lift_v up_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 9â—_n vers_fw-la 9â—_n and_o again_o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o and_o this_o commandment_n also_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o josuah_n be_v a_o captain_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n â—â—_o joâ—ua_n â—â—_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n and_o david_n no_o doubt_n ground_v that_o his_o great_a blessing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o meditate_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v reap_v that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v upon_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o josuah_n 11.1â—_n eph._n 6_o 11.1â—_n for_o now_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o lord_n captain_n against_o that_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v also_o apply_v that_o same_o other_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n make_v to_o josuah_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o josua_n 1.5_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o every_o christian_a soldier_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n say_v he_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n present_o send_v what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o same_o eunuch_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n 8.28_o act_n 8.28_o no_o doubt_n move_v by_o god_n spirit_n fulfil_v that_o commandment_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n if_o a_o barbarian_a do_v this_o in_o his_o journey_n why_o shall_v not_o christian_n do_v the_o like_a 24.14_o luke_n 24.14_o our_o saviour_n also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o travail_v to_o emaus_n &_o talk_v of_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o also_o no_o doubt_n teach_v even_o traveller_n what_o to_o talk_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n neither_o be_v this_o commandment_n only_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o reviue_v again_o among_o we_o christian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n dwell_v among_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v general_o unto_o all_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a young_a man_n must_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o strength_n against_o that_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v soldier_n in_o this_o warfare_n against_o this_o enemy_n 6.10.11_o ephes_n 6.10.11_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o all_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o strength_n and_o arm_v with_o this_o sword_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o by_o his_o example_n have_v most_o manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o do_v so_o also_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n with_o this_o sword_n 4.4_o matt._n 4.4_o so_o that_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n king_n captain_n old_a man_n young_a man_n traveller_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o man_n in_o general_a all_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n do_v this_o second_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v altogether_o prayer_n as_o david_n will_v they_o &_o as_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v for_o my_o good_a will_n say_v he_o they_o hate_v i_o 109.3_o psal_n 109.3_o but_o i_o be_v prayer_n am_n te_o phillah_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v he_o he_o must_v pray_v without_o weariness_n although_o prayer_n of_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v the_o 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o most_o troublesome_a as_o one_o note_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o enjoin_v he_o such_o earnest_a practiser_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n have_v all_o god_n servant_n be_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o bear_v a_o type_n of_o they_o 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o pray_v thrice_o every_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n then_o to_o omit_v his_o prayer_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o righteousness_n 5.20_o matt._n 5.20_o and_o in_o our_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o pray_v so_o often_o nay_o david_n also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n say_v evening_n and_o morning_n 55.17_o psal_n 55.17_o and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o that_o instant_o and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 119.164_o psal_n 119.164_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 5.22_o geâ—_n 5.22_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n very_o often_o so_o enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n especial_o by_o pray_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o isaak_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v into_o the_o field_n every_o evening_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n teach_v we_o his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n for_o himself_o 32.28_o gen._n 32.28_o jacob_n when_o as_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o new_a name_n and_o be_v call_v israel_n that_o be_v mighty_a with_o god_n they_o that_o will_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o great_a power_n with_o god_n must_v be_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o of_o this_o force_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n 1._o exo_n 32_o 1â—_n 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o suffer_v i_o now_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n no_o doubt_n this_o mourning_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n such_o a_o forceable_a thing_n prayer_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n himself_o 10.13_o jos_n 10.13_o so_o at_o josuah_n his_o prayer_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o josuah_n when_o as_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o achan_n sin_n 7.6_o 7.6_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n seek_v with_o prayer_n and_o so_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n elias_n as_o s._n james_n report_v by_o prayer_n open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n 5.17_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v saint_n james_n be_v such_o a_o diligent_a practiser_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n 23_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v with_o often_o kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n as_o hard_o as_o brawn_n neither_o must_v christian_n only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o watch_v in_o prayer_n as_o s._n paul_n often_o command_v they_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 6.18_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o pray_v always_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o again_o to_o the_o colosian_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 4.2_o col._n 4.2_o and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o this_o his_o watch_v be_v literal_o mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o which_o he_o derive_v it_o plain_o prove_v 6.12_o luke_n 6.12_o who_o
dream_v of_o we_o we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o do_v appear_v nay_o he_o think_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n which_o appear_v sometime_o to_o man_n and_o command_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o who_o body_n they_o be_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o austen_n smell_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n concern_v bury_v of_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o appear_v but_o angel_n the_o saint_n never_o know_v we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v also_o evil_a angel_n that_o do_v appear_v then_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n as_o austen_n think_v yet_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o often_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o perchance_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v lie_v angel_n of_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a austen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v thus_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 15._o cap._n 15._o may_v know_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o again_o not_o know_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v both_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveâ—ling_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v here_o know_v neither_o know_v they_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n providence_n judge_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o earthly_a affair_n or_o no._n and_o again_o if_o they_o know_v they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o think_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n who_o will_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n in_o another_o place_n write_v if_o faith_n want_n prayer_z dies_z 36._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n secund_a lucam_fw-la ser_n 36._o for_o who_o will_v pray_v that_o believe_v not_o wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n neither_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v run_v where_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o that_o faith_n fail_v not_o by_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o that_o without_o certain_a faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v prayer_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nought_o but_o such_o prayer_n can_v no_o man_n make_v to_o saint_n again_o temp_n ser._n 120._o the_o temp_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n therefore_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n because_o then_o all_o the_o land_n be_v unclean_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o grave_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n which_o from_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o we_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o place_n be_v become_v place_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n exhort_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o in_o stand_v of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n only_o we_o may_v now_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o again_o 4._o de_fw-fr ciu_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o concern_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o he_o either_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n or_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n by_o austin_n judgement_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o god_n also_o only_o 10._o lib._n 22._o ca._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o martyr_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o build_v not_o so_o our_o martyr_n church_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n do_v live_v with_o god_n neither_o there_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n but_o we_o oft_o all_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o only_a god_n and_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o memorial_n for_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v it_o themselves_o here_o s._n austen_n do_v teach_v we_o most_o manifest_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n austen_n teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o body_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a and_o if_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n austen_n here_o plain_o teach_v shall_v we_o invocate_v martyr_n and_o saint_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o shall_v we_o now_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n resolute_a judgement_n his_o speech_n in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o doubt_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o saint_n paul_n of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n v._n 20._o as_o s._n jude_n teach_v we_o but_o only_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o angel_n or_o saint_n else_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n prayer_n be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 5.1_o psal_n 5.1_o hear_v my_o word_n o_o lord_n and_o understand_v my_o meditation_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o who_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o ferus_fw-la also_o yield_v this_o reason_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n why_o we_o shall_v invocate_v only_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o
which_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o very_a enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n must_v needs_o work_v a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v now_o hear_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o other_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o he_o if_o he_o so_o willing_o say_v ferus_fw-la forgive_v the_o sin_n do_v against_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n far_o more_o easy_o forgive_v us._n therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o god_n have_v so_o love_v a_o patron_n and_o advocate_n mat._n fer_fw-fr in_o 4._o cap._n mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o invocation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n write_v thus_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o adoration_n consist_v not_o in_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o these_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v if_o thou_o love_v or_o fear_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n if_o thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v thou_o adversity_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o many_o of_o we_o do_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v first_o that_o ferus_fw-la make_v this_o invocation_n of_o god_n a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o latria_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o send_v we_o affliction_n second_o how_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o egypt_n that_o be_v in_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a or_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o 2._o dom._n 23._o post_n pen_v conc_fw-fr 2._o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o his_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n with_o humility_n and_o sure_a confidence_n with_o all_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v furnish_v he_o true_o touch_v the_o lord_n and_o draw_v his_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o therefore_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o true_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v offer_v the_o fat_a burn_a offering_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n fat_a burn_a offering_n which_o offer_v he_o prayer_n full_a of_o humility_n assurance_n of_o obtain_v they_o and_o devotion_n and_o he_o offer_v prayer_n without_o marrow_n which_o offer_v prayer_n without_o love_n devotion_n or_o attention_n and_o these_o whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n or_o layman_n although_o they_o pray_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n or_o of_o other_o prayer_n as_o a_o task_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n blessing_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o street_n these_o true_o thrust_v the_o lord_n they_o touch_v he_o not_o because_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o their_o body_n and_o not_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o brethren_n true_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n thus_o much_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n make_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n which_o understand_v no_o latin_a and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o they_o lack_v this_o marrow_n of_o truth_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o lack_v this_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o die_v true_o affirm_v they_o that_o pray_v so_o thrust_v and_o throng_n christ_n but_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o stella_n also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v thus_o luc._n in_o 1._o cap._n luc._n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v rather_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n then_o in_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o my_o soul_n say_v she_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n because_o my_o tongue_n stamber_v neither_o can_v it_o number_v all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o offer_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o again_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v rather_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n then_o in_o body_n but_o many_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n only_o and_o mouth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o that_o they_o lead_v jesus_n with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n luc._n idem_fw-la in_o ca._n 3â—_n luc._n thou_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o thy_o journey_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o travailing_n most_o sweet_a jesus_n ought_v to_o accompany_v thou_o have_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n let_v no_o worldly_a matter_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n direct_v all_o thy_o thought_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mark_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n why_o shall_v we_o have_v then_o any_o other_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o love_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v any_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o after_o prefer_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o john_n the_o great_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a before_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o john_n can_v not_o abide_v they_o john_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v he_o digest_v so_o many_o sin_n but_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but_o he_o burst_v out_o say_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a stomach_n to_o bear_v with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o infirmity_n as_o one_o that_o love_v we_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o city_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o lie_v of_o artificer_n the_o usury_n of_o merchant_n the_o vanity_n and_o pomp_n of_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o stella_n but_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v all_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n most_o evident_o write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n make_v you_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n or_o defraud_v you_o of_o your_o price_n at_o his_o pleasure_n through_o humility_n in_o worship_v angel_n intrude_a himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o puff_v up_o vain_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n such_o a_o one_o beguile_v you_o he_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o price_n lose_v your_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n that_o make_v and_o appoint_v the_o game_n &_o mastery_n if_o you_o pray_v never_o so_o much_o and_o fast_o never_o so_o often_o if_o you_o do_v not_o these_o according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o lose_v your_o price_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a be_v puff_v up_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v of_o all_o such_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o give_v not_o heed_n respect_v not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
far_o jansenius_n the_o consent_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n add_v force_n to_o her_o common_a prayer_n say_v jansenius_n as_o also_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o private_a devotion_n as_o master_n harding_n and_o master_n stapleton_n teach_v but_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o mind_n to_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n ferus_fw-la also_o upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n mat._n fer._n in_o 18._o cap._n mat._n if_o say_v he_o one_o being_n in_o some_o great_a extremity_n or_o in_o some_o great_a danger_n shall_v hear_v some_o such_o like_a word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v help_v he_o as_o thou_o hear_v here_o of_o christ_n how_o glad_o will_v thou_o receive_v it_o how_o diligent_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o or_o two_o promise_n but_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n the_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o great_a plague_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n of_o who_o we_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o honour_n that_o in_o our_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n o_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n and_o wit_n i_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o understand_v and_o will_v foresee_v thy_o latter_a end_n for_o they_o which_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n what_o do_v they_o deserve_v else_o than_o great_a scourge_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o ferus_fw-la make_v our_o common_a prayer_n understand_v the_o only_o mean_v to_o turn_v away_o god_n rod_n from_o we_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v if_o only_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o revenge_v nor_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v if_o they_o condemn_v in_o my_o name_n again_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o through_o the_o same_o charity_n wherewith_o nothing_o be_v omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v convert_v he_o who_o man_n by_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v can_v not_o convert_v and_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v for_o our_o brother_n if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o charity_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o their_o common_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o amendment_n their_o common_a latin_a and_o blind_a prayer_n they_o make_v in_o popery_n quite_o overthrow_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o take_v this_o help_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o succour_v their_o brethren_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a crime_n and_o here_o who_o mark_n not_o satan_n sleight_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n to_o make_v silly_a soul_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v in_o stop_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o after_o their_o sin_n may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o what_o great_a harm_n can_v he_o devise_v against_o the_o frail_a sinner_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n every_o congregation_n have_v great_a store_n then_o to_o take_v away_o this_o forcible_a and_o healthful_a remedy_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o consent_n to_o heal_v their_o deadly_a wound_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v annex_v this_o notable_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o two_n or_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v shall_v ask_v he_o will_v most_o assure_o grant_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o this_o most_o bountiful_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o not_o to_o private_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o satan_n bend_v his_o most_o force_n to_o hinder_v this_o mutual_a consent_n this_o understanding_n in_o common_a prayer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v man_n private_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n pray_v with_o their_o understanding_n that_o can_v so_o much_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o ground_n no_o doubt_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ground_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o saint_n luke_n thus_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n 1.14_o act._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n &_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o with_o his_o brethren_n their_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v with_o one_o accord_n not_o only_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o church_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n ferus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o though_o they_o have_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o cease_v they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n again_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o accord_n there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o unanimity_n the_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a where_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n last_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n which_o luke_n leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o first_o church_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v alter_v now_o there_o be_v another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brawl_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la mislike_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n be_v make_v of_o brethren_n agree_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o thou_o learn_v here_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n they_o dwell_v aloft_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o these_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o fly_v unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v taint_v with_o quarrel_n anger_n and_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o author_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n require_v not_o any_o or_o a_o common_a unity_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o and_o heavenlye_a consent_n the_o like_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n &_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n use_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n altogether_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v their_o prayer_n so_o when_o peter_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n of_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o these_o be_v common_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o faithful_a understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.15.16_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o
well_o know_v what_o they_o say_v let_v we_o now_o discover_v such_o sleight_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eschue_v they_o that_o by_o imitate_v they_o we_o may_v set_v light_n by_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o who_o can_v overcome_v none_o but_o such_o as_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o say_n of_o aggathon_n the_o abbot_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a who_o be_v ask_v what_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o painful_a answer_v prayer_n because_o while_o we_o pray_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v trouble_v we_o sometime_o assault_v we_o open_o sometime_o secret_o lay_v siege_n against_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o forcible_a matter_n with_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a continual_a and_o perseverant_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v with_o humility_n this_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o rash_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n but_o with_o discretion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v pray_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o be_v not_o such_o like_a all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n which_o without_o understanding_n the_o simple_a people_n make_v in_o popery_n he_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a work_n satan_n labour_v especial_o to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o pervert_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o popery_n he_o have_v frame_v they_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o bow_n to_o his_o own_o bent_n they_o in_o those_o day_n pray_v ignorantlie_o without_o faith_n with_o wander_a mind_n be_v fix_v on_o nothing_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o viviennus_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o 25._o lib._n 2._o the_o offic_n boni_fw-la patrisfam_fw-la cap._n 25._o with_o what_o kind_n and_o how_o great_a a_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n david_n pray_v he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o supplication_n before_o thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o have_v cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v pray_v earnest_o not_o they_o which_o do_v make_v a_o chatter_a with_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o post_v over_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o after_o he_o solomon_n the_o most_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v his_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o gate_n i_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v love_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n but_o they_o which_o pray_v careless_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o do_v request_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o do_v but_o chatter_v like_o parats_z &_o pie_n by_o viviennus_n his_o judgement_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o such_o like_a chattering_n be_v all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n in_o popery_n which_o the_o common_a people_n daily_o do_v make_v cajetan_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o prayer_n say_v he_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n without_o attention_n that_o be_v caietaâ—_n sum._n caietaâ—_n diligent_a mark_v or_o understand_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o far_o cajetan_v he_o that_o pray_v must_v mark_v what_o he_o pray_v whether_o he_o pray_v himself_o or_o give_v his_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a christian_a and_o unlearned_a must_v as_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o private_a prayer_n shall_v he_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o our_o trifle_a worldly_a matter_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v their_o private_a nor_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v that_o attention_n which_o caietane_n here_o require_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr frenesda_n another_o papist_n med_n in_o praef_n 2._o par_fw-fr granat_n de_fw-fr devot_n &_o med_n of_o prayer_n also_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o unestimable_a commodity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o the_o just_a man_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o be_v pray_v read_v and_o welldoing_a in_o these_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o and_o so_o discreet_o with_o christian_a zeal_n measure_n and_o divide_v his_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o occupy_v in_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n give_v light_a purge_v comfort_n make_v merry_a kindle_v zeal_n lighten_v affliction_n nourish_v devotion_n engender_v confidence_n if_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v not_o reprove_v we_o expel_v slothfulness_n terrifi_v the_o devil_n &_o overcome_v temptation_n these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n &_o commodity_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o also_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n then_o say_v he_o we_o do_v pray_v true_o when_o as_o we_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v bend_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whenas_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o prayer_n be_v perfect_a who_o cause_n &_o tongue_n &_o deed_n and_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o thought_n cry_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o three_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o attention_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v about_o the_o material_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o that_o only_a which_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v we_o may_v learn_v here_o by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o will_v reap_v this_o last_o and_o most_o principal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v not_o only_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n have_v bereave_v their_o brethren_n of_o this_o chief_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a when_o as_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n judgement_n though_o they_o pray_v many_o and_o long_a prayer_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n for_o lack_v of_o understand_v these_o their_o prayer_n be_v famish_v and_o receive_v no_o spiritual_a refresh_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o 8._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_a tract_n 7._o ca._n 8._o granatensis_n himself_o also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a take_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v and_o chew_n himself_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v chew_v of_o another_o be_v give_v he_o like_o abroth_n or_o some_o pottage_n so_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o thosâ—_n word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v by_o other_o man_n word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v without_o any_o attention_n or_o devotion_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o he_o also_o condemn_v prayer_n without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o when_o we_o repeat_v prayer_n make_v of_o other_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o good_a king_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o arise_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o of_o anna_n that_o holy_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v 2.37_o psal_n 119.62_o luke_n 2.37_o that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o here_o be_v another_o holy_a circumstance_n join_v to_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v fast_v 1â—_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o also_o david_n join_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n as_o we_o may_v read_v nay_o even_o for_o his_o very_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 35.13_o psal_n 35.13_o and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o his_o prayer_n return_v even_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o join_v fast_v to_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o our_o friend_n nay_o for_o ourselves_o so_o daniel_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o those_o three_o week_n wherein_o no_o pleasant_a 10.4_o dan._n 10.4_o bread_n nor_o flesh_n come_v within_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v as_o that_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o he_o teach_v we_o 10.12_o dan._n 10.12_o fear_v not_o daniel_n say_v he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v &_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n no_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v his_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o act_v cornelius_n a_o heathen_a 10.30_o act._n 10.30_o and_o a_o soldier_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v till_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o till_o noon_n and_o he_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o neither_o watch_n in_o prayer_n nor_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n be_v this_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o to_o have_v faith_n 3.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n thereof_o oh_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n let_v not_o the_o papist_n herein_o go_v beyond_o us._n these_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v they_o nay_o how_o often_o say_v david_n 108.2_o psal_n 5.3_o &_o 143_o 8._o psal_n 108.2_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v look_v up_o and_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v scant_v now_o come_v to_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n sure_o the_o papist_n matin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o our_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a prayer_n be_v which_o we_o now_o use_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n and_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 22.3_o gen._n 22.3_o that_o abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o if_o abraham_n rise_v up_o so_o early_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sorrowful_a sacrifice_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v have_v their_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v christian_n to_o join_v another_o circumstance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o david_n often_o mention_v these_o his_o tear_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n 6.6_o psal_n 6.6_o and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o again_o away_o say_v he_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o david_n tear_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o again_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o still_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o ezechias_n that_o when_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v to_o he_o that_o heavy_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 20.3_o 2._o king_n 20.3_o that_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o ezechias_n weep_v sore_o and_o after_o esay_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v turn_v again_o &_o tell_v ezechias_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o have_v now_o heal_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o christian_n in_o their_o sickness_n will_v use_v these_o pill_n to_o purge_v their_o head_n withal_o that_o be_v their_o tear_n as_o ezechias_n do_v god_n will_v heal_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o these_o tear_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a purgation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a all_o our_o other_o pill_n and_o potion_n devise_v of_o physician_n do_v many_o time_n so_o little_o good_a so_o marry_o magdalene_n so_o peter_n 26.75_o luke_n 7.38_o matt._n 26.75_o in_o their_o sin_n weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v us._n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n as_o either_o of_o they_o no_o man_n live_v know_v his_o secret_a fault_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o samuel_n command_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n to_o mizpeh_n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 7.5_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n and_o say_v there_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n these_o water_n they_o draw_v and_o pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v tear_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v that_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o repentance_n which_o joel_n teach_v 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v so_o these_o israelit_n hear_v no_o doubt_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v even_o against_o themselves_o judge_v yourselves_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o judgement_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a every_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v weep_a &_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o joel_n counsel_v and_o then_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o teach_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n which_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o above_o all_o other_o example_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o join_v these_o tear_n to_o our_o prayer_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n if_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n
light_n to_o our_o path_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v o_o good_a jesu_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o coard_n give_v we_o also_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o coard_n and_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o coard_n from_o us._n 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o sun_n every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v run_v his_o most_o swift_a and_o steep_a race_n without_o weariness_n the_o earth_n yield_v not_o only_o her_o flower_n to_o delight_v we_o but_o her_o fruit_n also_o to_o feed_v we_o yea_o she_o open_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o never_o stand_v still_o 5.12_o gen._n 4_o 9_o jer._n 5.12_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o receive_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o not_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17.4_o 1._o kin._n 17.4_o against_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o obey_v it_o god_n command_v the_o greedy_a raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n and_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o conclude_v all_o creature_n obey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_a man_n 1.3_o esay_n 1.3_o who_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v most_o be_v most_o disobedient_a the_o angel_n and_o those_o mighty_a power_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n as_o david_n say_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_a man_n a_o vile_a worm_n dare_v presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o 17.14_o job._n 17.14_o o_o let_v we_o not_o only_o pray_v thus_o but_o also_o labour_n study_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o main_a that_o the_o will_n of_o this_o our_o love_a and_o most_o mighty_a father_n may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o son_n that_o servant_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o 3.20_o eph._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n nay_o enrich_v and_o strengthen_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v excel_v they_o in_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o maker_n and_o creator_n and_o let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o nature_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o and_o against_o the_o will_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o vanity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v it_o through_o hope_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o else_o cruel_a covetous_a and_o vain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v on_o it_o and_o wicked_o and_o vain_o to_o abuse_v it_o it_o will_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 16.31_o num._n 16.31_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sea_n do_v so_o also_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o land_n to_o let_v 104.9_o psal_n 104.9_o let_v we_o also_o in_o our_o vain_a curious_a and_o stately_a building_n of_o our_o house_n and_o in_o let_v our_o land_n also_o bridle_v our_o covetous_a cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a will_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a creature_n do_v bridle_n and_o contain_v their_o own_o nature_n at_o god_n commandment_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o bridle_v his_o nature_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o pray_v and_o practice_v also_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 22.42_o luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o father_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n sure_o that_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o beggar_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o own_o as_o a_o shive_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o we_o proud_a peacock_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o deal_v we_o in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 12.4_o psal_n 12.4_o we_o say_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o wicked_a 25.10_o 1._o sam._n 25.10_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o so_o we_o live_v so_o we_o deal_v in_o all_o our_o earthly_a affair_n we_o say_v with_o naball_n who_o be_v david_n and_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n now_o adays_o that_o break_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o master_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v this_o naball_n be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o worldling_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o brethren_n he_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n he_o can_v find_v excuse_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v good_a as_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o make_v empty_a the_o hungry_a soul_n esay_n 32.6_o he_o account_n all_o his_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o so_o do_v all_o worldling_n they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n even_o their_o daily_a bread_n such_o poor_a beggar_n they_o be_v indeed_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o they_o account_v all_o their_o own_o nay_o the_o more_o to_o condemn_v this_o hard_a deal_n of_o worldling_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n child_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o poor_a that_o say_v of_o david_n also_o concern_v naball_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o these_o rich_a worldling_n 21._o ver_fw-la 21._o true_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o man_n cattle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v david_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v requite_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a no_o doubt_n even_o now_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o poor_n sake_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o deal_v withal_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a deal_v well_o with_o he_o think_v very_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v preserve_v thy_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v 18.32_o gen._n 18.32_o remember_v how_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v in_o all_o sodom_n it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o that_o god_n bless_a putiphar_n no_o doubt_n a_o profane_a man_n for_o joseph_n sake_n 2._o 39_o 2._o &_o god_n give_v saint_n paul_n all_o their_o life_n that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o deal_v well_o with_o god_n child_n which_o be_v in_o need_n and_o fly_v to_o thou_o for_o succour_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n know_v this_o assure_o that_o as_o david_n here_o preserve_v naball_n and_o his_o cattle_n so_o shall_v these_o preserve_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o 25.37_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o and_o as_o in_o the_o end_n his_o churlishness_n to_o poor_a david_n kill_v he_o so_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o his_o end_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o lesson_n which_o peter_n teach_v we_o 7._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 7._o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a love_n among_o yourselves_o for_o love_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v harbourous_a one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v will_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o brethren_n out_o of_o door_n or_o to_o keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v that_o none_o may_v come_v in_o at_o they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o same_o general_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o and_o of_o all_o
heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n mark_v here_o be_v both_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a to_o make_v we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n he_o strike_v on_o this_o nail_n as_o shall_v seem_v with_o many_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v it_o firm_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o teach_v we_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o again_o both_o affirmativelie_a and_o negativelie_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sound_v it_o into_o both_o our_o ear_n both_o into_o our_o right_a ear_n and_o into_o our_o left_a yet_o how_o hardly_o will_v we_o learn_v it_o we_o will_v say_v we_o can_v forgive_v o_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o deaf_a and_o hard_o heart_a christian_n can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v sure_o than_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thy_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v tell_v thou_o so_o plain_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v he_o he_o tell_v thou_o so_o twice_o together_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o hear_v he_o will_v thou_o spend_v thy_o good_n and_o thy_o time_n and_o also_o thy_o life_n many_o time_n in_o go_v to_o law_n which_o all_o thou_o may_v have_v employ_v far_o better_a otherwise_o then_o in_o seek_v revenge_n against_o thy_o brother_n god_n turn_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o look_v ever_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o thy_o so_o many_a and_o grievous_a sin_n forgive_v thy_o brother_n his_o small_a trifle_n wherewith_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o o_o happy_a sin_n say_v one_o that_o cancel_v such_o a_o great_a obligation_n and_o another_o say_v god_n have_v put_v his_o mercy_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n forgive_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o thou_o lack_v god_n mercy_n thou_o may_v thank_v thyself_o thereof_o if_o this_o lesson_n be_v through_o learn_v so_o many_o nisi-price_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o many_o vain_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n more_o now_o adays_o then_o ever_o have_v be_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n we_o all_o say_v now_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o but_o solomon_n the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v a_o good_a counsellor_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o bid_v thou_o not_o say_v so_o and_o he_o give_v thou_o that_o lesson_n twice_o in_o his_o proverbe_n 24.29_o pro._n 20.21_o &_o 24.29_o mark_v it_o well_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v may_v i_o not_o go_v to_o law_n then_o i_o answer_v thou_o with_o peter_n 2.21.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.21.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v even_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a spoil_n of_o his_o garment_n he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o that_o be_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o then_o revile_v and_o slander_v nay_o be_v thy_o good_n take_v wrongful_o from_o thou_o nay_o even_o thy_o coat_n from_o thy_o back_n even_o in_o this_o case_n peter_n bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o thy_o saviour_n he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n no_o not_o here_o in_o this_o ease_n he_o appeal_v to_o any_o magistrate_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n write_v thus_o 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n even_o the_o very_a spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o teach_v all_o christian_n 6.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o now_o very_o without_o all_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o defect_n or_o want_n a_o imperfection_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o low_a degree_n in_o christianity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a 10._o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o joh._n 2_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n this_o be_v gold_n the_o other_o be_v silver_n this_o be_v wine_n the_o other_o be_v water_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o mat._n 20.23_o mat._n 5.19_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a this_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o be_v little_a and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n we_o make_v this_o difference_n we_o prefer_v gold_n before_o silver_n wine_n before_o water_n the_o right_a hand_n before_o the_o left_a the_o chief_a room_n before_o the_o low_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o also_o in_o our_o heavenly_a this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o philippian_n 1.9_o phil_n 1.9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o &_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v try_v or_o discern_v what_o thing_n differ_v among_o themselves_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a one_o then_o another_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pure_a in_o judgement_n there_o be_v thing_n in_o christianity_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o even_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o worse_a o_o foolish_a christian_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v as_o well_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o our_o earthly_a affair_n what_o thing_n excel_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n 12.29_o 1._o cor._n 12.29_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v all_o prophesy_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v seek_v you_o earnest_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n 14.1_o ver._n 31_o c._n 14.1_o and_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o these_o pursue_v you_o after_o love_n even_o as_o dog_n do_v after_o a_o wild_a beast_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n far_o excel_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o understand_v all_o language_n even_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n nay_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n nay_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o miracle_n &_o even_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n nay_o he_o that_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o little_a vile_a earth_n a_o little_a money_n a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o froward_a will_n by_o seek_v revenge_n before_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n o_o foolish_a judge_n and_o esteemer_n of_o thing_n second_o i_o safe_a here_o to_o these_o contentious_a person_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o that_o be_v guiltless_a 8.7_o joh._n 8.7_o let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o so_o let_v he_o that_o needs_o crave_v no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sin_n seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o even_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o let_v all_o such_o well_o mark_v that_o say_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o that_o seek_v vengeance_n 28.1.2_o eccles_n 28.1.2_o shall_v find_v vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o keep_v his_o sin_n forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o so_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o also_o when_o thou_o pray_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o owe_v his_o master_n a_o thousand_o talent_n 18.23_o mat._n 18.23_o and_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o hundred_o penny_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 6.37_o luke_n 6.37_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o know_v either_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grievousnesse_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n offer_v he_o of_o god_n if_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n and_o he_o
we_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 18.10_o 1._o sam._n 18.10_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o david_n play_v with_o his_o hand_n like_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spear_n in_o saul_n hand_n and_o saul_n take_v the_o spear_n &_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n through_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o david_n avoid_v twice_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n 26.33.34_o mat._n 26.33.34_o peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n also_o when_o as_o god_n withdraw_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v although_o he_o before_o have_v god_n spirit_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o he_o 26.36_o leu._n 26.36_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n more_o vain_a than_o a_o leaf_n which_o a_o small_a wind_n will_v move_v and_o make_v to_o quake_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v continual_o o_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_n that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v likewise_o tempt_v all_o his_o 17.5_o mat._n 4.1_o luke_n 22.31_o luke_n 17.5_o who_o desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v this_o sift_v unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v o_o let_v all_o christian_n pray_v also_o for_o themselves_o daily_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n against_o these_o his_o temptation_n against_o these_o his_o sift_n so_o he_o sift_v job_n 1.12.2.5.11_o job._n 1.12.2.5.11_o not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n but_o also_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o here_o job_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n by_o he_o to_o learn_v patience_n as_o s._n james_n teach_v they_o 5.11_o jam._n 5.11_o and_o to_o endure_v lesser_a grief_n and_o lesser_a loss_n consider_v his_o end_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o there_o be_v but_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o god_n wrath_n as_o david_n say_v but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o a_o thousand_o life_n and_o good_a blessing_n nay_o satan_n buffet_v paul_n 11.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 12._o &_o 11.24.25_o and_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o in_o his_o flesh_n that_o for_o that_o to_o have_v it_o remoove_v paul_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n that_o make_v saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o he_o have_v sustain_v shipwreck_n he_o have_v be_v whip_v often_o time_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n but_o this_o grief_n this_o temptation_n pass_v they_o all_o but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n his_o love_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v he_o whereof_o these_o his_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a token_n he_o need_v care_n for_o nothing_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o affliction_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v us._n god_n love_v paul_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o great_a affliction_n which_o paul_n can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n dismay_v any_o christian_n or_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n faith_n i_o be_o trouble_v above_o measure_n o_o lord_n 119.107_o psal_n 119.107_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n be_v afflict_v even_o above_o measure_n yet_o despair_v not_o he_o trust_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o paul_n and_o with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o not_o perchance_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o not_o forsake_v god_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n still_o bar_n gran._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la cap._n 3._o med._n ex_fw-la bar_n god_n will_v either_o give_v we_o our_o petition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o us._n saint_n paul_n he_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o answer_n this_o honey_n to_o sweeten_v that_o his_o bitter_a potion_n my_o grace_n my_o love_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o love_v thou_o what_o care_v thou_o for_o else_o let_v sathan_n buffet_v thou_o vex_v thou_o torment_v thou_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o love_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o good_n it_o be_v riches_n enough_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o endure_v all_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v wound_v never_o so_o deadly_a it_o be_v plaster_n enough_o for_o thou_o think_v only_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a say_v saint_n peter_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o divelles_n study_n and_o daily_a practice_n be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o and_o be_v malicious_a like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o watchful_a painful_a spiteful_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a enemy_n o_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n say_v saint_n peter_n if_o you_o exceed_v in_o any_o thing_n you_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n the_o papist_n even_o in_o this_o point_n err_v mighty_o and_o they_o disagree_v from_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v not_o sober_a they_o keep_v no_o mean_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o god_n they_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n say_v that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n they_o also_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o world_n by_o teach_v their_o wilful_a and_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o exceed_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o make_v their_o image_n and_o in_o worship_v they_o as_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n please_v they_o nay_o in_o pray_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o prayer_n latria_n that_o who_o see_v not_o they_o go_v also_o beyond_o all_o measure_n in_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o body_n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o paul_n be_v whip_v of_o other_o but_o he_o never_o whip_v himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o but_o their_o excess_n in_o these_o with_o peter_n we_o condemn_v god_n religion_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o christian_n be_v sober_a and_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_a thing_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a but_o huge_a thing_n be_v totter_v and_o unstable_a as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v be_a soberf_a therefore_o in_o your_o care_n in_o your_o apparel_n in_o your_o fare_n exceed_v not_o herein_o with_o dives_fw-la that_o rich_a man_n lest_o with_o he_o you_o be_v overthrow_v watch_v in_o prayer_n pray_v often_o o_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o david_n 56.9_o psalm_n 56.9_o whensoever_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n well_o and_o who_o it_o be_v also_o that_o tell_v it_o we_o david_n be_v a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n against_o this_o enemy_n he_o have_v often_o experience_v this_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o he_o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o this_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v true_a by_o experience_n will_v thou_o then_o put_v this_o enemy_n to_o flight_n most_o assure_o why_o then_o prey_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n david_n say_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o hear_v i_o 138.5_o psal_n 138.5_o and_o endue_v my_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n will_v thou_o
be_v strong_a then_o against_o this_o enemy_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n pray_v one_o compare_v prayer_n to_o sampsons_n hair_n when_o it_o be_v long_o he_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cut_v short_a 16.19_o judg._n 16.19_o he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o another_o man_n even_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v pray_v continual_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n with_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n 55.17_o psal_n 55.17_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o much_o strength_n but_o if_o thou_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o another_o man_n nay_o even_o samson_n himself_o use_v prayer_n though_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v long_o now_o again_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o pillar_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v the_o house_n on_o the_o philistine_n head_n he_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o think_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 16.28_o judg._n 16.28_o now_o strengthen_v i_o at_o this_o time_n only_o he_o use_v also_o prayer_n beside_o his_o hair_n s._n james_n also_o say_v you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v so_o many_o word_n as_o one_o note_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v to_o declare_v our_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 12._o ca._n luc._n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 6.16_o ephes_n 6.16_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o against_o this_o enemy_n let_v we_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n believe_v assure_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n &_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o power_n and_o might_n 4.8_o eph_n 4.8_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n itself_o captive_a even_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o conquer_v all_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o conquer_v he_o but_o also_o he_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o captive_a the_o very_a witch_n confess_v that_o against_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o devil_n have_v any_o power_n jesus_n christ_n be_v vcal_a and_o ithiel_n 30.1_o prou._n 30.1_o of_o who_o that_o man_n of_o might_n agur_n the_o son_n of_o jache_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hammoshe_fw-mi the_o bundle_n of_o all_o religion_n knit_v up_o together_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n have_v learn_v 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o who_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 97.1.99.1_o psal_n 97.1.99.1_o our_o god_n be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v he_o govern_v all_o thing_n 62.11_o psal_n 62.11_o but_o most_o secret_o and_o most_o patient_o even_o as_o corn_n grow_v to_o he_o also_o belong_v all_o power_n those_o ever_o which_o have_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n he_o have_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n 17.51_o judg._n 4_o 3.21_o 1._o sam._n 17.51_o sisera_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n by_o a_o woman_n goliath_n who_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n 65.1_o psal_n 65.1_o by_o a_o boy_n to_o he_o belong_v all_o glory_n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o 12.22_o act._n 12.22_o shall_v be_v eat_v with_o worm_n like_o herode_fw-la to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o salvation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o amen_n the_o content_n or_o point_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n catechism_n 1._o of_o man_n free_a will_n 2._o of_o justification_n 3._o of_o special_a grace_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o of_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n 7._o of_o pilgrimage_n 8._o of_o tradition_n 9_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o in_o this_o article_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v injurious_o deal_v with_o ferus_fw-la in_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n print_v at_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n 10._o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o of_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n 12._o of_o invocation_n 13._o of_o purgatory_n 14._o o_o idolatry_n the_o true_a catholic_n catechism_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o religion_n 1._o of_o man_n free_a will_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o ca._n 5._o concern_v this_o weighty_a matter_n declare_v their_o judgement_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o that_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n be_v from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o grace_n prevent_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o call_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v without_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n as_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o prepare_v by_o his_o grace_n stir_v they_o uppe_o and_o help_v they_o to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o justification_n by_o their_o free_a assent_v and_o work_v joint_o with_o this_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o do_v man_n himself_o nothing_o receive_v that_o inspiration_n who_o may_v also_o have_v refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v move_v himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n before_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o freedom_n and_o when_o we_o answer_v turn_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o man_n first_o call_v to_o god_n god_n grace_n do_v but_o only_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n as_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o help_v it_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o waken_v and_o help_v and_o strengthen_v it_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o help_v she_o own_o justification_n but_o this_o their_o assertion_n diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o every_o true_a catholic_a must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o extol_v too_o much_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n 3.5_o rom._n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v with_o the_o apostle_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sleep_n through_o his_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o weak_a but_o unapt_a unfit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o man_n as_o in_o one_o that_o sleep_v his_o former_a strength_n so_o that_o he_o need_v nothing_o 3.10_o gen._n 3.10_o but_o waken_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o spoil_v and_o rob_v thereof_o and_o leave_v naked_a as_o adam_n himself_o confess_v and_o now_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o supply_n of_o new_a strength_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o let_v pass_v all_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n tell_v nicodemus_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 3.3_o joh_n 3.3_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o help_a of_o a_o man_n up_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o or_o waken_n one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o must_v have_v new_a life_n put_v in_o he_o if_o he_o ever_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o must_v all_o god_n child_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n concern_v his_o salvation_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n teach_v nicodemus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v mind_n to_o be_v save_v must_v also_o learn_v it_o 5.3_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o blessedness_n nay_o our_o saviour_n there_o plain_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o flesh_n son_n
holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v imprint_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o he_o make_v that_o sign_n not_o to_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n but_o a_o inward_a sign_n but_o after_o he_o add_v he_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o sacramental_a print_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o lose_v through_o sin_n but_o here_o he_o go_v beside_o his_o text_n for_o both_o ezechiel_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n john_n revel_v 7.2_o mention_n but_o one_o sign_n &_o not_o two_o and_o therefore_o that_o print_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o best_a divine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o god_n invisible_a grace_n 77._o aug._n epist_n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o so_o that_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n which_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o say_v pintus_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o to_o saint_n austen_n agree_v also_o saint_n paul_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o such_o like_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v both_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v wash_v outward_o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 2.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o the_o type_n whereof_o say_v he_o save_v we_o now_o even_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o available_a but_o the_o request_n or_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v that_o same_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v those_o pure_a hand_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o require_v in_o prayer_n 2.21_o act._n 2.21_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v saint_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a sign_n 3.27_o galath_n 3.27_o and_o the_o inward_a print_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v before_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o here_o first_o they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 1â—_n mat._n 3_o 1â—_n that_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n than_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o will_v shine_v by_o good_a work_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o charity_n it_o will_v work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v it_o not_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a so_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v make_v we_o shine_v in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o reproove_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v as_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v he_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n 49._o luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o send_v fire_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v which_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o obtain_v corn_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n study_n to_o obtain_v learning_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o of_o these_o without_o these_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o can_v we_o obtain_v that_o other_o therefore_o how_o great_o deceive_v be_v they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v corn_n without_o plough_v or_o strength_n without_o eat_v or_o learn_v without_o study_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o procure_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o body_n for_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o take_v the_o air_n they_o will_v climb_v up_o hill_n they_o will_v walk_v by_o water_n side_n 130.1_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 130.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o holy_a hill_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v in_o they_o continual_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o body_n among_o the_o other_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o cornelius_n 24.15_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 8.29_o luke_n 24.15_o &_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v philip_n a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o journey_n he_o be_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v so_o occupy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v even_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o and_o humble_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o send_v philip_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o school_n master_n but_o will_v come_v to_o we_o even_o his_o own_o self_n as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o now_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v us._n but_o here_o pintus_fw-la will_v object_v why_o then_o shall_v all_o they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a baptism_n they_o which_o be_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o baptize_v they_o which_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o which_o be_v outward_o wash_v although_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o gal._n 3.27_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n this_o christian_n hope_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n the_o seal_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o wax_n and_o make_v no_o print_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 10.27.28_o rom._n 11.33_o john_n 10.27.28_o and_o thy_o waâ—â—s_n past_o man_n find_v out_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v eclipse_v but_o never_o lose_v his_o light_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n
danger_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o must_v eschew_v second_o the_o gospel_n three_o they_o bring_v remedy_n against_o peril_n but_o he_o especial_o counsel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v meat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n than_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n will_v thou_o escape_v death_n then_o follow_v ferus_fw-la his_o counsel_n strengthen_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o bread_n 8._o of_o pilgrimage_n first_o concern_v pilgrimage_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o set_v place_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 1.11_o mal._n 1.11_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o malachi_n also_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n name_n alone_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o it_o shall_v proceed_v incense_n that_o most_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o lesson_n also_o ground_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v uppe_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n no_o doubt_v this_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o most_o pleasant_a incense_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v before_o but_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n most_o manifest_o overthrow_v all_o pilgrimage_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o thou_o say_v saint_n paul_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o for_o if_o at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o confess_v he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a long_a journey_n for_o to_o obtain_v thy_o salvation_n nay_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o most_o manifest_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pilgrimage_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n say_v he_o and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 24._o mat._n 24._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n 23._o 23._o or_o in_o their_o cell_n &_o cloister_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n 27._o 27._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o also_o to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n as_o saint_n luke_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n 17.24_o luke_n 17.24_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n where_o as_o that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n call_v his_o come_n saint_n luke_n call_v his_o day_n and_o saint_n luke_n before_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o illuminate_v &_o to_o quicken_v thing_n now_o dead_a through_o sin_n shine_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o by_o this_o word_n he_o show_v io._n fer._n in_o ca._n 4._o io._n all_o controversy_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n in_o all_o place_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o must_v all_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o seek_v not_o how_o few_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o place_n be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o concern_v external_a thing_n for_o spiritual_o we_o all_o do_v worship_n and_o sacrifice_v now_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 4._o fer._n in_o pass_v parte_fw-la 4._o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o no_o man_n know_v where_o moses_n grave_n be_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o christ_n grave_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n for_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v we_o so_o his_o burial_n be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o moses_n his_o grave_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christ_n grave_n why_o it_o be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o but_o how_o contrary_a be_v all_o this_o to_o that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o testament_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n come_v to_o adore_v they_o write_v thus_o this_o come_v so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v proper_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a place_n person_n or_o thing_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o worship_v holy_a place_n or_o thing_n when_o as_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o they_o have_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o therefore_o their_o fact_n can_v warrant_v us._n 9_o of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 16.1_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o what_o account_n to_o make_v of_o they_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o month_n of_o abib_n or_o new_a corn_n as_o jerome_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o as_o corn_n grow_v to_o be_v ear_v 11.1.8_o reve._n 11.1.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corporal_a egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n as_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o among_o many_o other_o resemblance_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o
the_o name_n of_o leven_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o for_o first_o as_o leven_n be_v add_v outward_o and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o as_o either_o a_o external_a or_o a_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a bread_n not_o mingle_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n mat._n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o then_o our_o work_n please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o good_a which_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o saul_n who_o of_o amelecke_n reserve_v ox_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v god_n delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n seem_v better_a which_o they_o choose_v themselves_o than_o god_n commandment_n yea_o they_o despise_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thus_o much_o ferus_fw-la and_o yet_o such_o like_a be_v many_o of_o their_o work_n they_o do_v in_o popery_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o and_o all_o such_o work_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n can_v not_o please_v god_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o amalekite_n do_v and_o yet_o many_o catholic_n will_v use_v such_o work_n still_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o mat._n fer._n in_o 11._o cap_n mat._n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o lean_v upon_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v what_o kind_n of_o froward_a deceiver_n they_o be_v which_o give_v we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n this_o sentence_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n the_o uncertainty_n also_o of_o tradition_n shall_v cause_v any_o good_a christian_a to_o doubt_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o augustine_n say_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n cor_fw-la gagneius_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v common_o use_v at_o their_o communion_n be_v ever_o make_v before_o their_o communion_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n before_o he_o celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o these_o love_v feast_n be_v ever_o make_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o of_o these_o tradition_n shall_v we_o believe_v now_o master_n bellarmine_n also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o constantine_n see_v write_v thus_o 40._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 40._o that_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o constantine_n himself_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o that_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v add_v of_o ruffinus_n if_o there_o be_v addition_n in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o may_v bellarmine_n judgement_n and_o forgery_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o in_o our_o day_n jerom_n also_o of_o origens_n book_n write_v eâ—_n in_o pref_o in_o eâ—_n that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o be_v lose_v and_o some_o be_v under_o his_o name_n forge_v that_o subtle_a satan_n who_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o corrupt_v and_o forge_v origens_n work_n will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forge_v other_o father_n stella_n also_o of_o custom_n and_o old_a rite_n write_v thus_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o keep_v godly_a and_o holy_a custom_n but_o we_o quite_o contrary_a dissent_v from_o christ_n luc._n in_o 2._o cap._n luc._n keep_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o wont_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o garment_n usury_n and_o unlawful_a bargain_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o matter_n consider_v this_o whether_o that_o such_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_v by_o which_o every_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v exemine_v for_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o no_o doubt_n all_o custom_n not_o only_o of_o bargain_v but_o of_o worship_v god_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o square_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v object_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n basill_n speak_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o tradition_n he_o do_v so_o but_o nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n which_o they_o do_v reverentlie_o observe_v and_o keep_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o 27._o lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 27._o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o believe_v basils_n tradition_n be_v almost_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sign_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o dip_v the_o child_n baptize_v thrice_o in_o baptism_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o write_v say_v he_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n 2._o amb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fair_a cap._n 2._o of_o which_o ceremony_n also_o ambrose_n make_v mention_v these_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o our_o church_n have_v retain_v some_o which_o seem_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o she_o have_v refuse_v the_o father_n sure_o in_o their_o day_n through_o their_o overmuch_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n in_o religion_n consider_v not_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n 15.38_o 1._o thes_n 2.7_o reu._n 17.5_o mark_n 15.38_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o suffer_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v asunder_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a son_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o they_o begin_v again_o even_o then_o to_o load_v the_o church_n with_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o austen_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n ja._n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la ja._n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v free_a with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n in_o her_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o few_o as_o may_v be_v some_o do_v now_o oppress_v again_o with_o slavish_a burden_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o austen_n then_o perceive_v whither_o this_o immoderate_a devotion_n will_v grow_v unto_o he_o urge_v that_o liberty_n whereinto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o to_o maintain_v but_o although_o s._n basill_n do_v urge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n beside_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o concern_v doctrine_n about_o the_o which_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v 80._o ep._n 80._o that_o they_o may_v blame_v we_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o
another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n he_o call_v his_o bishopric_n his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n not_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o lordship_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o expound_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o oversee_n the_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o after_o but_o what_o constant_a and_o true_a witness_n needs_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n need_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n a_o external_a sword_n &_o weapon_n but_o rather_o a_o ready_a and_o exercise_v tongue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o exercise_v faithful_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o excel_v in_o tongue_n &_o word_n and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v great_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o witness_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a thing_n hear_v but_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o assure_a peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v this_o unto_o we_o most_o assure_o here_o we_o may_v note_v how_o he_o join_v john_n with_o peter_n as_o two_o principal_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o peter_n have_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o commit_v alone_o of_o our_o saviour_n ferus_fw-la have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o this_o primacy_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n none_o of_o these_o although_o now_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n by_o himself_o care_v for_o procure_v or_o go_v about_o this_o business_n but_o be_v all_o call_v together_o without_o prefer_v themselves_o or_o disdain_v one_o of_o the_o other_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o indifferent_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o peter_n sentence_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a as_o they_o term_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o in_o their_o council_n place_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o us._n and_o again_o ferus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n act_n fâ—r_n in_o ca._n 4._o act_n when_o as_o we_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n again_o act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n in_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uprere_fw-la peter_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o violence_n stay_v the_o murmurer_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o other_o eleven_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o aught_o to_o speak_v whensoever_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o evangelical_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o pastor_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n read_v of_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o passion_n let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n also_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prâ—son_n and_o to_o death_n with_o he_o and_o also_o that_o be_v overcome_v through_o man_n frailnes_n he_o deny_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v but_o these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o pastor_n for_o in_o these_o he_o be_v always_o chide_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o in_o these_o in_o our_o day_n he_o have_v more_o follower_n then_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o nâ—ppes_o privily_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o rather_o follow_v peter_n in_o his_o sleep_a and_o in_o his_o material_a sword_n then_o in_o his_o diligence_n and_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act_n in_o 3._o ca._n act_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o a_o good_a shepherd_n must_v go_v before_o and_o then_o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o he_o make_v here_o again_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o and_o again_o act._n fer._n in_o ca._n 6._o act._n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o thing_n account_v this_o the_o chief_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v but_o of_o this_o now_o some_o be_v ashamed_a no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v the_o poâ—e_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v our_o chief_a care_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o diligent_o teach_v all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o paul_n after_o here_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n do_v notable_o express_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o high_a officer_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o who_o never_o execute_v this_o office_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v his_o office_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o hereof_o paul_n say_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o neglect_v either_o both_o these_o or_o either_o of_o they_o much_o less_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o after_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fight_v &_o not_o by_o preach_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n act._n fer._n in_o 10._o ca._n act._n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v he_o o_o miserable_a religion_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v otherwise_o they_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o desperate_a villain_n and_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o spoil_n of_o tyrant_n and_o after_o he_o nip_v in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n hyprocrisie_n and_o covetousness_n creep_v in_o act._n in_o ca._n 8._o act._n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n but_o peter_n very_o diligent_o withstand_v both_o of_o they_o who_o i_o will_v to_o god_n his_o successor_n have_v follow_v and_o after_o peter_n never_o speak_v more_o bitter_o then_o against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o no_o plague_n be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n so_o christ_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o sell_v if_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o will_v have_v buy_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o our_o seller_n which_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o money_n which_o kill_v soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o again_o for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la no_o doubt_v he_o touch_v here_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o after_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a
than_o he_o have_v command_v shall_v we_o not_o alone_o kindle_v they_o with_o that_o fire_n 20.9_o luc._n 12.49_o psal_n 119.105_o jer._n 20.9_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o lighten_v and_o inflame_v all_o man_n the_o which_o fire_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v and_o flame_n darenot_v we_o prsume_v to_o fetch_v fire_n at_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o ancient_a sure_o if_o nadab_n and_o abibu_n through_o their_o negligence_n be_v thus_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o shadow_n we_o in_o the_o light_n be_v also_o teach_v most_o plain_o and_o admonish_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a 15.22_o deut._n 13.8_o &_o 14.32_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o let_v no_o man_n good_a intent_n or_o blind_a devotion_n herein_o beguile_v he_o it_o excuse_v not_o they_o neither_o shall_v it_o excuse_v us._n do_v that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v god_n and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n very_o excellent_o write_v thus_o io._n fer._n in_o ca._n 13._o io._n he_o kneel_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n he_o begin_v not_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v a_o more_o honest_a service_n but_o their_o foot_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o abject_a and_o most_o filthy_a and_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n alone_o he_o alone_o power_v out_o the_o water_n he_o alone_o wash_v he_o alone_o wipe_v who_o will_v not_o here_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v consider_v thy_o work_n and_o i_o have_v be_v amaze_v i_o beseech_v thou_o consider_v with_o thyself_o who_o do_v this_o even_o jesus_n and_o who_o foot_n wash_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o who_o be_v more_o base_a than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n beside_o all_o this_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o traitor_n another_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v his_o master_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v this_o service_n so_o love_o unto_o they_o what_o can_v he_o deny_v we_o who_o so_o great_o humble_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o describe_v christ_n unto_o we_o love_v and_o courteous_a have_v no_o bitterness_n or_o sharpness_n in_o he_o mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n but_o altogether_o seek_v our_o commodity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o draw_v to_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n to_o embrace_v this_o king_n so_o zacharie_n describe_v christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o esay_n behold_v thy_o god_n feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o again_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o child_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n or_o discourtesy_n in_o he_o therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o dare_v he_o behold_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o have_v despise_v his_o lowly_a saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o while_o there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o io._n in_o cap._n 4._o io._n let_v we_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v again_o what_o be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n but_o abide_v in_o his_o son_n which_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n by_o a_o true_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v worship_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o despise_v the_o samaritan_o yea_o &_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o woman_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o unless_o christ_n have_v first_o speak_v to_o she_o so_o when_o as_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o displease_v with_o sinner_n none_o of_o we_o dare_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o first_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o safe_o and_o bold_o and_o we_o can_v open_v to_o he_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o this_o woman_n afterward_o dare_v speak_v bold_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o sinner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o man_n god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o we_o first_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o woman_n but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o if_o his_o only_a speech_n do_v thus_o encourage_v the_o woman_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o his_o commandment_n much_o more_o encourage_v we_o io._n fer._n in_o 3._o ca._n io._n o_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o again_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v that_o true_a joseph_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v over_o all_o egypt_n &_o have_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o this_o be_v that_o true_a joseph_n which_o have_v his_o great_a barn_n full_a of_o corn_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o hungry_a to_o he_o the_o father_n send_v we_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n send_v back_o the_o egyptian_n from_o himself_o to_o joseph_n go_v to_o joseph_n say_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o in_o famine_n can_v save_v to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v thy_o servant_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o only_o have_v regard_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o king_n willing_o jerome_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o mal._n jeron_n in_o 1._o ca._n mal._n that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a which_o be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v a_o eye_n look_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v lame_a which_o come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o double_a mind_n which_o hear_v that_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v say_v unto_o they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n that_o prayer_n be_v faint_a and_o altogether_o weak_a which_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n such_o like_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a footstep_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v faint_a with_o diverse_a infirmity_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n will_v they_o not_o be_v reject_v and_o turn_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o discredit_v that_o offer_v such_o prayer_n this_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o offer_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n doubtful_a suit_n or_o request_n and_o not_o understand_v and_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o offer_v such_o to_o god_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v a_o friar_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o incarnate_a conc._n 4._o incarnate_a all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o empty_a time_n but_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o god_n to_o become_v man_n be_v to_o communicate_v himself_o more_o to_o we_o then_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v even_o as_o one_o have_v often_o distribute_v his_o riches_n at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o top_n of_o his_o liberality_n give_v his_o chest_n and_o all_o his_o jewel_n so_o god_n before_o very_o liberal_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o on_o we_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o riches_n and_o chest_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o therefore_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o this_o the_o time_n
of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v so_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v give_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o hand_n david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o send_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lack_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o their_o foot_n so_o here_o let_v we_o receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v resemble_v god_n foot_n esa_n in_o ca._n 19_o esa_n jerome_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n although_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o evil_a to_o remember_v our_o former_a grief_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o former_a anguish_n or_o grief_n to_o impair_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o joy_n so_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o not_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o and_o again_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v save_v they_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n now_o for_o we_o or_o else_o who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o and_o be_v perfect_a man_n 27._o psal_n 118._o v._n 27._o in_o time_n past_a as_o david_n witness_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o gild_a so_o now_o we_o must_v bind_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n io._n in_o cap._n 3._o io._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o afterward_o john_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o stand_v say_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o bride_n groom_n talk_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n these_o be_v those_o three_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o they_o perform_v the_o two_o former_a while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v all_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o glad_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v their_o glory_n they_o all_o with_o saint_n john_n here_o do_v put_v away_o all_o glory_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o only_a christ_n authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n cap._n 2._o celebrate_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a an._n dom_n 913._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v without_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o too_o often_o use_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o many_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theodoret_n against_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n col._n in_o 3._o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v angel_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n remain_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n wherefore_o also_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v by_o law_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v among_o they_o and_o among_o their_o borderer_n house_n of_o prayer_n of_o s._n michael_n they_o give_v man_n counsel_n to_o do_v this_o use_v humility_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v get_v they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o build_v church_n to_o angel_n they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v theodoret_n they_o command_v to_o worship_v angel_n he_o command_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v glorious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n both_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o say_v he_o send_v forth_o your_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n your_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n decree_v 32._o conc._n lâ—od_n cap._n 32._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v our_o prayer_n glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v we_o god_n favour_n stella_n also_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o second_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n luc._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n that_o he_o may_v move_v we_o bold_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a let_v all_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o loathe_v our_o leprosy_n nor_o filthy_a corruption_n but_o he_o pity_v we_o more_o than_o any_o father_n do_v his_o child_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v if_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o christ_n what_o sinner_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v also_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n he_o ask_v a_o question_n why_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v true_o but_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o he_o procure_v our_o redemption_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o paul_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o place_n man_n may_v draw_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v or_o think_v well_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n because_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n shall_v prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o no_o account_n make_v of_o so_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v angel_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bow_v thyself_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o far_o stella_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o make_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n if_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n why_o shall_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o
they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o will_v kneel_v or_o pray_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o reason_n the_o angel_n himself_o use_v to_o s._n john_n 22.9_o reu._n 22.9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n luc._n in_o 2._o ca._n luc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o angel_n write_v thus_o now_o peace_n be_v reform_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o as_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o in_o this_o he_o show_v and_o equality_n or_o familiarity_n he_o stand_v not_o about_o they_o as_o before_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n because_o angel_n then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o abraham_n do_v and_o other_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o word_n take_v our_o humanity_n upon_o it_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n angel_n honour_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a incarnation_n and_o after_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o better_o than_o they_o if_o a_o man_n right_a or_o left_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o another_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o gold_n or_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n will_v he_o choose_v this_o second_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o will_v desire_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v have_v another_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n give_v he_o for_o although_o the_o hand_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v more_o worth_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n be_v his_o own_o substance_n strengthen_v with_o his_o vein_n sinew_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o hand_n of_o flesh_n but_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o although_o that_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v more_o precious_a yet_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o flesh_n ferus_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v io._n fer._n in_o 11._o c._n io._n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a for_o then_o say_v he_o our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a when_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o stella_n write_v thus_o luc_n stel._n in_o 2._o c._n luc_n my_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v man_n the_o bride_n know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n when_o she_o say_v who_o will_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n suck_v the_o pap_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v kiss_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o dispatch_v any_o business_n thou_o must_v come_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o dispatch_v thy_o business_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v thou_o but_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v we_o how_o love_v how_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o how_o courteous_a he_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n which_o many_o make_v that_o we_o must_v have_v intercessor_n to_o jesus_n christ_n osorius_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o us._n sap_n lib._n 3._o the_o sap_n his_o prayer_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a office_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o great_a willingness_n the_o offering_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n the_o religion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n once_o do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o do_v cry_v out_o ever_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o do_v desire_v our_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o do_v earnest_o crave_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v ever_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o christ_n continual_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o most_o bitter_a passion_n do_v most_o willing_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o osorius_n here_o affirm_v what_o need_n we_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o other_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n sap_n lib._n 4._o the_o sap_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o man_n imagine_v god_n after_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v his_o power_n within_o narrow_a bound_n and_o do_v measure_v his_o goodness_n after_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o capacity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o many_o of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o hereof_o all_o the_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o ever_o man_n wicked_a mind_n conceive_v have_v their_o beginning_n for_o man_n either_o doubt_n of_o the_o power_n or_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n they_o measure_v not_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o unfallible_a word_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o reason_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o invocation_n luc._n in_o 6._o ca._n luc._n stella_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v thus_o come_v thou_o now_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o so_o great_a virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v pensive_a and_o sorrowful_a if_o thou_o be_v poor_a if_o thou_o be_v sick_a if_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o thou_o lie_v like_o a_o bondslave_n in_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n fear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a who_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o heal_v thy_o wound_n if_o these_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o fear_n who_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o some_o other_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n campion_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n to_o sow_v the_o pope_n darnell_n commit_v this_o his_o business_n and_o journey_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n very_o often_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o go_v about_o in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o his_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o patron_n and_o be_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o dover_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n desire_v also_o saint_n john_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o another_o papist_n do_v plain_o pray_v for_o confit_fw-la fran._n euia_n direct_v confit_fw-la and_o invocate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n but_o master_n campion_n shall_v here_o have_v remember_v that_o david_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o christian_n this_o lesson_n also_o in_o their_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.42_o joh._n 11.42_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o must_v have_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v this_o that_o after_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o when_o we_o
pray_v as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v very_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n so_o he_o himself_o pray_v here_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v also_o follow_v his_o step_n s._n john_n also_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v our_o great_a trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o we_o know_v he_o hear_v we_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o other_o and_o david_n say_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 86.7_o psal_n 65.2_o &_o 86.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2.23_o reu._n 2.23_o to_o make_v saint_n and_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o prayer_n must_v not_o waver_v but_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n certain_a 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o david_n know_v that_o the_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o faithful_a 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o guard_v they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o call_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n austen_n may_v have_v teach_v also_o master_n campion_n this_o lesson_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o that_o which_o they_o object_n do_v now_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 35._o who_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o death_n have_v now_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v behold_v that_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v either_o for_o some_o other_o hide_v and_o secret_a cause_n or_o else_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o still_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o govern_v the_o body_n by_o which_o desire_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hinder_v so_o that_o it_o can_v climb_v up_o with_o her_o whole_a desire_n to_o that_o high_a heaven_n as_o long_o as_o she_o lack_v the_o body_n by_o the_o rule_v whereof_o that_o desire_n may_v surcease_v furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o govern_v even_o as_o this_o flesh_n which_o corrupt_v and_o burden_n the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o offspring_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n much_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o most_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o those_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v she_o how_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o therefore_o when_o she_o shall_v receive_v again_o this_o body_n not_o fleshly_a but_o by_o exchange_n make_v spiritual_a be_v now_o make_v equal_a with_o angel_n then_o both_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o the_o quickener_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a facility_n that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v a_o burden_n here_o s._n austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o certain_a love_n and_o desire_v which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v here_o that_o same_o common_a ground_n of_o popish_a invocation_n that_o even_o now_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o saint_n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o no_o not_o in_o any_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a now_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o because_o still_o they_o natural_o love_v the_o body_n they_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o that_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v o_o that_o all_o catholic_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o s._n austen_n it_o will_v make_v they_o pray_v more_o to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v who_o will_v venture_v but_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o he_o will_v know_v how_o he_o bestow_v it_o our_o prayer_n pass_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 69.30_o psa_fw-la 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o s._n bernard_n say_v quadrage_n ser._n 5._o the_o quadrage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o light_a account_n of_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o it_o for_o before_o it_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o mouth_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v our_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o gold_n to_o god_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o for_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agend_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n in_o another_o book_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v before_o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o take_v this_o that_o i_o write_v as_o he_o listen_v belike_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v offend_v some_o with_o this_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o begin_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v which_o be_v alive_a sure_o than_o they_o will_v speak_v unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v other_o pass_v sure_o my_o love_a mother_n will_v never_o a_o night_n forsake_v i_o which_o follow_v i_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o she_o may_v live_v with_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o now_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o comfort_v her_o son_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o who_o she_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o see_v sorrowful_a but_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v true_a because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o therefore_o our_o parent_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o know_v they_o our_o care_n and_o affair_n and_o if_o our_o parent_n know_v not_o this_o what_o other_o dead_a man_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o spring_v of_o they_o to_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n promise_v that_o a_o people_n shall_v spring_v of_o their_o stock_n how_o shall_v other_o dead_a man_n be_v present_a and_o intermingle_v themselves_o to_o help_v &_o know_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o they_o how_o
shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o evil_n come_v which_o follow_v after_o their_o death_n if_o after_o their_o death_n they_o also_o feel_v what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o miserable_a life_n of_o man_n do_v we_o peradventure_o err_v in_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o do_v we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o the_o disquiet_a life_n of_o the_o live_a grieve_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n austen_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o affair_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o their_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o our_o work_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o work_n so_o say_v i_o of_o our_o most_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v prayer_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o prayer_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o austen_n do_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o cap._n 4._o that_o he_o that_o bury_v his_o friend_n nigh_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o martyr_n reap_v this_o commodity_n thereby_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o soul_n to_o the_o martyr_n by_o his_o devout_a prayer_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o therefore_o austen_n allow_v prayer_n make_v to_o martyr_n but_o how_o doubtful_a in_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v this_o be_v his_o opinion_n 16._o cap._n 16._o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o martyr_n ordinary_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n say_v he_o they_o may_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n extraordinarilie_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v we_o no_o man_n live_a can_v ascertain_v we_o hereof_o and_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o their_o very_a tomb_n where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o place_n present_a they_o shall_v be_v most_o present_a austen_n write_v thus_o although_o this_o question_n pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o know_v how_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v holpen_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o far_o one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o all_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_n where_o their_o memory_n be_v not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o place_n correspondent_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v quite_o remoove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o yet_o pray_v general_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o do_v pray_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o we_o see_v not_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o be_v present_a every_o where_n neither_o be_v mix_v with_o we_o nor_o yet_o separate_v from_o we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o yield_v unto_o man_n these_o comfort_n which_o he_o know_v they_o stand_v need_n of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o goodness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o martyr_n where_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v but_o especial_o at_o their_o memory_n because_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v this_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o i_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o more_o deep_a than_o i_o can_v search_v therefore_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v true_a or_o perchance_o whether_o they_o both_o that_o at_o sometime_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n by_o the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o austen_n here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o martyr_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n ordinary_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v here_o but_o by_o god_n power_n they_o may_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o know_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v so_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o general_o not_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o here_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o he_o declare_v here_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v for_o who_o they_o pray_v therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v therefore_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n cap._n 1._o ciusd_v lib._n which_o s._n austen_n say_v be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o have_v another_o meaning_n in_o those_o their_o prayer_n than_o they_o have_v now_o they_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a christian_a duty_n declare_v thereby_o their_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o depart_v but_o they_o pray_v now_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o s._n austen_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n 13._o li._n 9_o conf_n c._n 13._o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v to_o confirm_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o yet_o o_o lord_n accept_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n austen_n beléeve_v very_o that_o god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o yet_o to_o declare_v as_o shall_v seem_v his_o devotion_n he_o also_o wish_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n in_o those_o day_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o concern_v these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o private_a judgement_n that_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n but_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a here_o deserve_v that_o those_o prayer_n may_v help_v such_o prayer_n be_v available_a but_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11.3_o eccles_n 11.3_o that_o the_o tree_n lie_v where_o it_o fall_v after_o it_o be_v once_o down_o there_o be_v no_o remove_v it_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o s._n austen_n else_o where_o write_v himself_o 86._o epist_n 86._o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v find_v every_o man_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n also_o take_v he_o because_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o now_o die_v such_o a_o one_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o profit_v any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n 5._o gal._n 6.2_o &_o 5._o who_o say_v that_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o but_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n then_o there_o be_v no_o bear_n one_o another_o burden_n no_o ease_n help_a or_o relieve_n one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o s._n austen_n of_o work_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v hereafter_o be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o martyr_n s._n austen_n in_o that_o book_n write_v 18._o cap._n 18._o that_o martyr_n or_o dead_a man_n appear_v to_o we_o after_o their_o death_n as_o we_o appear_v to_o other_o that_o
christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o both_o these_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v one_o doctrine_n that_o he_o which_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n teach_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v now_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v reveil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o that_o which_o follow_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v 2.19_o coloss_n 2.19_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n increase_v to_o that_o increase_a and_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o none_o other_o and_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o shall_v draw_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o who_o will_v have_v any_o more_o let_v we_o therefore_o cleave_v only_o to_o our_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v plain_o and_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o not_o worship_v any_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o granatensis_n pray_v thus_o jesu_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la jesu_fw-la give_v i_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o my_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n &_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v unto_o thou_o i_o may_v seek_v thou_o i_o may_v only_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n he_o write_v that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n dom_n in_o med_a in_o oraâ—_n dom_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o just_a man_n to_o serve_v thou_o perfect_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o refer_v it_o ever_o to_o thy_o honour_n i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o thy_o name_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o honour_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o intermingle_v with_o thy_o will_n that_o their_o will_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o granatensis_n here_o affirm_v why_o do_v we_o not_o honour_n god_n alone_o with_o these_o and_o surcease_v to_o honour_v they_o see_v it_o please_v not_o they_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n nay_o it_o displease_v they_o again_o granatensis_n very_o excellent_o and_o fine_o write_v thus_o o_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n dei_fw-la 2._o orat._n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr dei_fw-la o_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v thou_o whole_o and_o i_o offer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o one_o and_o one_o only_o to_o only_o one_o o_o that_o that_o have_v place_n in_o i_o which_o thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o all_o christian_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v one_o so_o only_o to_o he_o alone_o 15._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v their_o old_a superstition_n of_o their_o private_a latin_a prayer_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o master_n stapleton_n our_o countryman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n jewel_n write_v thus_o that_o in_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a matin_n book_n both_o with_o latin_a and_o with_o english_a thus_o far_o m._n stapleton_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v five_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n private_a devotion_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v so_o that_o then_o to_o teach_v english_a man_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a be_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o their_o reformation_n as_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v loath_a quite_o to_o banish_v all_o private_a latin_a prayer_n but_o they_o add_v latin_a prayer_n and_o english_a together_o as_o though_o those_o former_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v still_o so_o loathe_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n whereas_o other_o catholic_n do_v account_v such_o prayer_n but_o lip_n labour_v and_o chattering_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o here_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o private_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o understanding_n why_o ought_v not_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v so_o also_o no_o doubt_v all_o common_a prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v this_o place_n 72._o har._n euan._n c._n 72._o jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n will_v signify_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o which_o above_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unrepentant_a brother_n to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o two_o of_o they_o only_o agree_v together_o they_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thing_n which_o she_o will_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o jansenius_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n lie_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v this_o common_a consent_n away_o and_o take_v away_o also_o excommunication_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o else_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v all_o their_o enterprise_n that_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n now_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o that_o do_v agree_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o though_o also_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o he_o or_o as_o though_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o &_o perfect_v they_o by_o these_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n commend_v christian_n concord_n both_o for_o the_o great_a force_n thereof_o in_o obtain_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n hereof_o may_v be_v learned_a how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o
else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v manifest_o of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o pray_v &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o not_o only_o of_o private_a hymn_n or_o some_o particular_a song_n which_o some_o christian_n make_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v this_o place_n saint_n paul_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o recite_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v here_o common_a prayer_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v thereby_o which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v on_o this_o their_o desire_n of_o pray_v these_o benefit_n they_o shall_v know_v assure_o they_o do_v reap_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o &_o all_o man_n greatly_o desire_n it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a by_o their_o prayer_n in_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n the_o like_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n after_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n join_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o believe_v very_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o unless_o they_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o that_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n both_o common_a &_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o same_o teach_v saint_n james_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n &_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o be_v common_a prayer_n set_v down_o but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n james_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n our_o common_a prayer_n must_v have_v these_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o knowledge_n as_o be_v before_o repeat_v and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barbarous_a prayer_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n term_n they_o but_o christian_a prayer_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n teach_v 5.14.15_o 1._o io._n 5.14.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o saint_n john_n join_v the_o same_o two_o condition_n to_o common_a prayer_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o teach_v all_o he_o 16.24_o io._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a what_o can_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o have_v his_o suit_n grant_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n even_o of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n 13.12_o prou._n 13.12_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v say_v solomon_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n buâ—_n when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v wâ—_n know_v that_o our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n be_v grant_v we_o or_o not_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o we_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n they_o take_v from_o we_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o private_a prayer_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o offend_v they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o understand_v their_o prayer_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v attentivelie_o mark_v this_o forcible_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n give_v life_n to_o their_o brethren_n offend_v to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o body_n to_o life_n again_o what_o a_o great_a commendation_n will_v we_o account_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o soul_n to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o most_o assure_o do_v faithful_a prayer_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v remember_v this_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o cease_v in_o their_o brother_n sin_n as_o most_o man_n do_v now_o a_o day_n either_o to_o backbite_v they_o or_o slander_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n here_o counsel_v pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n also_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o the_o captivity_n david_n say_v o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o people_n than_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o conclude_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 106.48_o psal_n 106.48_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o prase_n you_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 47.7_o psal_n 47.7_o he_o say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n all_o christ_n subject_n must_v be_v child_n to_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o wit_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o their_o understanding_n he_o require_v only_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 29.13_o john_n 4.23_o esay_n 29.13_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o now_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o esaias_n day_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n god_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o such_o like_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 8.6_o neh._n 8.6_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o esdrah_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o praise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v amen_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n and_o mast_n stapletons_n assertion_n
both_o private_a and_o common_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o m._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o again_o he_o divide_v prayer_n thus_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n say_v he_o only_o mental_a another_o both_o mental_a and_o vocal_a neither_o aught_o there_o be_v add_v the_o three_o member_n vocal_a only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o please_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n according_a to_o that_o say_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o esay_n 29._o mat._n 15._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o only_o vocal_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v all_o prayer_n not_o understand_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v his_o anger_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o their_o mass_n which_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n scant_o well_o understand_v and_o their_o other_o latin_a prayer_n which_o common_o the_o people_n make_v without_o understanding_n please_v not_o but_o rather_o displease_v god_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o 48._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o oper_n bonis_fw-la in_o particular_a esay_n 29._o mat._n 15._o jerem._n 48._o the_o five_o condition_n of_o prayer_n be_v devotion_n and_o devotion_n here_o be_v call_v a_o desire_n of_o pray_v attentive_o careful_o diligent_o and_o fervent_o for_o the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o people_n that_o pray_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o condition_n as_o also_o the_o former_a do_v spring_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o attentive_o &_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n consider_v how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v our_o vileness_n &_o how_o great_a the_o matter_n be_v which_o we_o require_v at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o almost_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pray_v humble_o reverent_o and_o fervent_o thus_o far_o m._n bellarmine_n where_o he_o make_v the_o consideration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o mean_n to_o make_v christian_n devout_a in_o their_o prayer_n but_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o latin_a lack_v this_o consideration_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o without_o devotion_n so_o that_o here_o m._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o require_v knowledge_n in_o prayer_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v devout_a and_o please_v god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v may_v please_v god_n and_o he_o allege_v argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a law_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n tarry_v without_o and_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o he_o pray_v first_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o prayer_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a they_o may_v have_v understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n where_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v both_o present_a together_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n her_o prayer_n do_v they_o good_a but_o here_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v her_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o reap_v good_a by_o a_o prayer_n shall_v understand_v it_o or_o not_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v any_o prayer_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o know_v the_o prayer_n he_o make_v sure_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o for_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v shall_v neither_o do_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o good_a as_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a say_v de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v no_o doubt_n not_o profit_v they_o nay_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o one_o live_v for_o himself_o neither_o be_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v therein_o three_o he_o allege_v some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o as_o charmer_n by_o word_n not_o understand_v do_v drive_v serpent_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o understand_v be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o only_o of_o some_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v read_v and_o pass_v over_o although_o not_o thorough_o understand_v with_o some_o other_o plain_a place_n may_v yet_o profit_v the_o soul_n and_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n he_o read_v as_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o latin_a prayer_n although_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o can_v say_v of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o another_o but_o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n which_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n last_o he_o allege_v austen_n that_o one_o pray_v the_o prayer_n which_o heretic_n have_v make_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n prayer_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n who_o make_v it_o basill_n very_o excellent_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o 4._o hexam_n hom_n 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n account_v the_o sea_n good_a and_o beautiful_a and_o commendable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v not_o that_o wise_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a in_o which_o a_o mix_a noise_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o water_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o prayer_n rebound_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o preserve_v it_o firm_a and_o unmooveable_a all_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n which_o be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v she_o he_o call_v these_o common_a prayer_n consilium_fw-la the_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n have_v banish_v this_o policy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o this_o most_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v the_o true_a church_n use_v it_o again_o and_o judge_v who_o she_o be_v which_o use_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n how_o other_o papist_n have_v condemn_v prayer_n in_o general_a be_v make_v without_o our_o understanding_n viviennus_n a_o papist_n concern_v this_o matter_n 25._o lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n boni_fw-la patrisfam_fw-la cap._n 25._o write_v thus_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n sometime_o when_o we_o pray_v cast_v stumble_a block_n in_o our_o way_n that_o either_o be_v slothful_a we_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o pray_v or_o be_v terrify_v we_o may_v quite_o give_v it_o over_o or_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n we_o may_v pronounce_v negligent_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v with_o great_a discretion_n be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o talk_v many_o thing_n neither_o do_v
teach_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o bernard_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o rather_o effect_v of_o prayer_n bernard_n thus_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o ordinary_a talk_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v very_o often_o of_o other_o and_o sometime_o try_v in_o myself_o for_o what_o a_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o never_o cease_v from_o pray_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n scarce_o any_o one_o feel_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o come_v to_o prayer_n so_o we_o depart_v from_o prayer_n as_o though_o no_o man_n answer_v we_o again_o or_o give_v we_o a_o word_n as_o though_o no_o man_n mind_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o that_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v you_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o follow_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o experience_n because_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o thy_o experience_n be_v oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v desire_v in_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o let_v none_o of_o you_o o_o my_o brethren_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o it_o for_o before_o it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v register_v in_o his_o book_n and_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n hope_v for_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v either_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n for_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v but_o he_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n courteous_o give_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o either_o profitable_a for_o we_o or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v we_o so_o soon_o and_o again_o when_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o but_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a even_o as_o the_o carnal_a father_n be_v also_o wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o his_o child_n desire_v of_o he_o both_o bread_n and_o the_o knife_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o knife_n this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o god_n answer_v we_o &_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o and_o with_o this_o trust_n and_o assurance_n whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v return_v from_o prayer_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o a_o wall_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o better_o than_o we_o be_v before_o nay_o when_o we_o return_v from_o speak_v to_o that_o bountiful_a and_o rich_a king_n we_o must_v believe_v assure_o that_o we_o return_v not_o again_o empty_a but_o enrich_v with_o many_o great_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n this_o assurance_n in_o popery_n how_o can_v they_o have_v which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o for_o what_o they_o pray_v and_o again_o of_o god_n great_a willingness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o will_v very_o great_o delight_v and_o please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o slack_a in_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o be_v in_o he_o 6.12_o can._n 6.12_o therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n he_o call_v she_o four_o time_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n four_o time_n return_v return_v say_v he_o o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n but_o she_o when_o she_o call_v her_o bridegroom_n call_v he_o but_o once_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n return_v say_v she_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o 2.17_o can._n 2.17_o and_o be_v god_n thus_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n granatensis_n write_v thus_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n 50._o par._n psal_n 50._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v my_o ear_n now_o full_a of_o thy_o terrible_a name_n and_o title_n o_o let_v that_o time_n come_v wherein_o by_o thy_o new_a name_n thou_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v true_o when_o as_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o david_n say_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o person_n of_o we_o all_o but_o after_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v upon_o thou_o our_o humanity_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o hall_n of_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o come_v to_o we_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o palace_n of_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n thou_o fulfille_v than_o whatsoever_o thou_o before_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o same_o chief_a and_o great_a follower_n and_o apostle_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v thou_o then_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n thou_o will_v help_v we_o and_o god_n because_o thou_o can_v help_v who_o thou_o will_v so_o that_o now_o sinner_n see_v thou_o to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o hall_n of_o severity_n into_o thy_o palace_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n see_v thou_o altogether_o clad_v now_o with_o their_o apparel_n and_o become_v now_o one_o of_o their_o family_n now_o they_o will_v no_o more_o run_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o they_o can_v tell_v whither_o but_o be_v knit_v to_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o sure_a hope_n they_o do_v come_v to_o thy_o throne_n ask_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o declare_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o faith_n every_o christian_a must_v have_v that_o now_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v even_o to_o his_o throne_n ourselves_o we_o need_v no_o intercessor_n to_o he_o yea_o although_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o even_o of_o himself_o on_o his_o throne_n ourselves_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o saint_n paul_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o us._n never_o man_n so_o tempt_v who_o may_v say_v as_o that_o poet_n make_v queen_n dido_n to_o say_v to_o the_o trojan_n i_o myself_o who_o have_v feel_v sorrow_n have_v now_o learned_a to_o pity_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sorrow_n none_o may_v evermore_o true_o say_v this_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o we_o may_v go_v even_o to_o his_o throne_n even_o to_o ask_v mercy_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v spiritual_a grace_n or_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n argue_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n crave_v there_o as_o sin_n even_o such_o miserable_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n granatensis_n nay_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v all_o catholic_n this_o and_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o what_o need_v they_o go_v
to_o any_o other_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o error_n of_o my_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o not_o consider_v o_o lord_n thy_o omnipotency_n but_o measure_v according_a to_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o waver_a mind_n with_o their_o forward_a thought_n have_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n imagine_v that_o as_o some_o angry_a or_o cruel_a man_n thou_o think_v upon_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o o_o my_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v thy_o way_n far_o above_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o thought_n above_o their_o thought_n therefore_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_n out_o my_o iniquity_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n here_o be_v no_o merit_n then_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n &_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n nay_o they_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o angry_a god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n teach_v this_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n to_o saint_n &_o angel_n this_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n do_v most_o assure_o hear_v us._n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o have_v pray_v have_v grant_v our_o request_n this_o faith_n the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o imprint_v and_o fasten_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o excellentlie_o he_o commend_v and_o express_v this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wish_v or_o desire_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a majesty_n 28._o granat_n de_fw-fr perfect_a amor_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v stoop_v down_o &_o humble_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o as_o a_o steward_n &_o purueyour_fw-mi of_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n he_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a he_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o give_v they_o also_o pleasant_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o also_o certain_a motion_n of_o pleasure_n that_o even_o as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a essence_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o participate_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v both_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o essence_n and_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a essence_n who_o be_v not_o now_o amaze_v to_o see_v such_o a_o miracle_n who_o hereby_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n nobility_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n heart_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o so_o vile_a creature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v withal_o he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n to_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whether_o a_o fly_n or_o pismire_n have_v food_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o be_v merry_a or_o sad_a who_o therefore_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o great_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a almost_o than_o a_o little_a pismire_n not_o only_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o small_a vermin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v delight_v when_o as_o he_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o neither_o for_o praise_n nor_o thanks_o o_o wonderful_a goodness_n o_o inestimable_a sweetness_n o_o my_o god_n how_o great_a &_o incomprehensible_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o vile_a worm_n how_o can_v i_o distrust_v of_o thy_o providence_n &_o mercy_n towards_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n when_o as_o that_o be_v not_o want_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o only_a consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 29._o chap._n 29._o and_o after_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o readiness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a what_o of_o thy_o speedines_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o promise_v we_o this_o in_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o our_o infidelity_n &_o distress_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n thou_o say_v which_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n and_o will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n our_o ask_v fish_n and_o will_v he_o for_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o therefore_o when_o as_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n from_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o much_o more_o manifest_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v at_o once_o open_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o a_o wish_n be_v give_v he_o to_o wish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o large_a or_o great_a benefit_n when_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o he_o give_v his_o word_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v these_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o also_o disagree_v not_o which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o among_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o petition_n esay_n also_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o us._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v with_o what_o good_a work_n god_n be_v especial_o serve_v by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o say_v then_o he_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n adde_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o bountiful_a promise_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n
say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a heart_a and_o stark_a blind_a who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o thou_o use_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v intercessor_n to_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o readiness_n of_o god_n which_o granatensis_n here_o teach_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o intercessor_n 33._o cap._n 33._o and_o after_o great_a be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o father_n love_v their_o child_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n tender_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o son_n that_o have_v marry_v against_o his_o will_n or_o have_v do_v any_o such_o like_a fault_n shall_v once_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o yet_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o this_o our_o heavenly_a father_n although_o a_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v if_o he_o return_v to_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o despise_v he_o but_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o prodigal_a son_n forgive_a all_o his_o trespass_n and_o fault_n the_o prophet_n know_v this_o when_o as_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a this_o thy_o love_n o_o lord_n spring_v of_o thy_o goodness_n from_o which_o proceed_v two_o most_o profitable_a stream_n that_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o love_n the_o one_o that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o other_o that_o thy_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o us._n if_o therefore_o this_o thy_o fountain_n be_v infinite_a what_o shall_v the_o flood_n of_o love_n be_v that_o proceed_v from_o it_o therefore_o i_o neither_o fear_n nor_o be_o afraid_a nor_o distrust_n although_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o so_o unworthy_a to_o be_v belove_v for_o how_o froward_a soever_o i_o be_o he_o that_o love_v i_o be_v good_a &_o so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v sinner_n yea_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o to_o all_o these_o token_n and_o work_n of_o thy_o love_n another_o be_v add_v o_o lord_n because_o thou_o be_v love_v itself_o thy_o evangelist_n witness_v this_o when_o as_o he_o say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o o_o true_o sweet_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v altogether_o love_n and_o who_o nature_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o faith_n shall_v all_o christian_n have_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o what_o need_v then_o any_o intercessor_n to_o so_o love_v a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n 28._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n beside_o all_o these_o thy_o mercy_n do_v most_o of_o all_o testify_v which_o thou_o use_v towards_o sinner_n bear_v with_o they_o with_o so_o great_a kindness_n look_v for_o they_o with_o such_o great_a patience_n yea_o being_n offend_v of_o they_o yet_o call_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v injury_v by_o they_o even_o draw_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n nay_o to_o conclude_v offer_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o thy_o merit_n how_o easy_o be_v thou_o find_v of_o they_o how_o soon_o do_v thou_o hear_v they_o how_o merciful_a be_v thou_o in_o receive_v they_o how_o liberal_a in_o pardon_v they_o i_o be_o great_o amaze_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o remember_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o use_v towards_o manasses_n that_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o after_o his_o strange_a idolatry_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n shed_v so_o plenteous_o after_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o do_v deliver_v he_o from_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o do_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n not_o deny_v salvation_n to_o he_o by_o who_o wickedness_n so_o many_o soul_n have_v perish_v and_o for_o who_o heinous_a act_n that_o noble_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o become_v desolate_a thus_o far_o granatensis_n and_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 27.26_o john_n 27.26_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o merciful_a how_o kind_n how_o love_a god_n be_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o hear_v sinner_n and_o willing_a to_o pardon_v they_o for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o christ_n declare_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o hereof_o depend_v a_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n will_v love_v such_o preacher_n and_o declarer_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n even_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o then_o let_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n how_o that_o they_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o name_n titilman_fw-mi a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n expound_v this_o place_n thus_o these_o place_n of_o granatensis_n i_o have_v rehearse_v thus_o at_o large_a both_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o also_o to_o declare_v how_o resolute_a he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o granatensis_n as_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o devotion_n he_o do_v high_o commend_v prayer_n and_o will_v that_o not_o other_o business_n or_o study_v whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v that_o affirm_v prayer_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v like_o sampsons_n hair_n which_o when_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o another_o man_n even_o so_o say_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o prayer_n take_v that_o away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o so_o he_o declare_v most_o excellentlie_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v 42._o de_fw-fr devot_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 42._o christian_n say_v he_o that_o pray_v be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n they_o do_v that_o with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o mark_v as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o hereof_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o god_n ear_n as_o bernard_n witness_v a_o earnest_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o cold_a or_o slothful_a mind_n and_o intention_n be_v a_o low_a voice_n for_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a rather_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o body_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o perceive_v how_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a the_o prayer_n of_o some_o man_n be_v as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay-man_n which_o with_o such_o haste_n and_o speed_v run_v over_o their_o devotion_n and_o psalm_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o negligent_o and_o careless_o with_o man_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o solomon_n testify_v the_o poor_a man_n beseech_v but_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v rough_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o covet_v earnest_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o these_o as_o he_o desire_v this_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n &_o with_o as_o great_a earnestness_n as_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v understand_v &_o remember_v when_o they_o pray_v with_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o about_o what_o business_n they_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o talk_v with_o that_o same_o great_a majesty_n at_o who_o presence_n the_o
angel_n do_v tremble_v and_o that_o they_o make_v suit_n unto_o he_o concern_v that_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v perceive_v what_o a_o unseemly_a nay_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o such_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o weighty_a matter_n so_o negligent_o yea_o to_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o talk_v with_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n saint_n bernard_n reprove_v they_o covert_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o some_o find_v in_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o pray_v a_o certain_a lumpishness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o pray_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o neither_o mark_v well_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o with_o who_o they_o speak_v because_o they_o come_v to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n epist_n ber._n in_o epist_n with_o small_a reverence_n or_o care_n therefore_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o as_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o we_o be_v see_v ever_o but_o then_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o do_v talk_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v fearful_a without_o faith_n more_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v rash_a without_o reverence_n but_o the_o three_o and_o most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v key_n cold_a as_o we_o say_v and_o come_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a affection_n for_o a_o fearful_a prayer_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n because_o over_o great_a fear_n restrain_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o prayer_n can_v ascend_v nay_o not_o come_v out_o a_o key_n cold_a or_o faint_a prayer_n vanish_v away_o &_o perish_v when_o it_o shall_v ascend_v because_o it_o lack_v force_v a_o rash_a prayer_n ascend_v true_o but_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o for_o god_n resist_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o obtain_v grace_n but_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v return_v empty_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o bernard_n granatensis_n in_o this_o long_a discourse_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a with_o a_o feel_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v want_v which_o feel_v engender_v this_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o what_o a_o great_a matter_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n second_o they_o must_v be_v devout_a we_o must_v remember_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o poor_a wretch_n come_v before_o such_o a_o god_n what_o reverence_n will_v we_o use_v when_o we_o come_v before_o any_o mortal_a prince_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o use_n much_o more_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o immortal_a god_n stella_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n knock_v luc._n stella_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o luc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v with_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o hand_n for_o even_o as_o a_o singer_n change_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o note_n so_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v feel_v diverse_a effect_n in_o himself_o first_o devise_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o think_v so_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o feel_v before_o he_o think_v &_o so_o he_o shall_v present_v mystery_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o work_n then_o word_n even_o as_o simon_n machabeus_n place_v in_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v man_n that_o do_v the_o law_n and_o be_v skilful_a in_o it_o so_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a and_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v so_o that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v both_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v small_o advantage_v thou_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n distract_v about_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o stella_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o three_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v that_o to_o ask_v may_v respect_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o seek_v the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o knock_v the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n our_o heart_n &_o our_o hand_n &_o word_n ought_v all_o to_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o after_o he_o teach_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o prayer_n pure_a hand_n full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o with_o such_o hand_n we_o shall_v knock_v &_o then_o god_n assure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o four_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o help_n and_o succour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o because_o he_o be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o helper_n in_o trouble_n which_o have_v great_o assault_v us._n when_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n if_o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n how_o far_o more_o better_a christ_n what_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o stand_v need_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o relieve_v thy_o necessity_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o stand_v need_n of_o life_n he_o by_o and_o by_o answer_v i_o be_o life_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o stand_v need_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n if_o thou_o lack_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v twice_o precious_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v buy_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o gold_n he_o be_v such_o a_o shine_a and_o bright_a light_n that_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o lack_v wit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o offer_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o lack_v the_o service_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n stella_n will_v have_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n basill_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v our_o prayer_n avaros_fw-la ser._n 3._o in_o divit_fw-la avaros_fw-la how_o do_v we_o pray_v all_o man_n except_o a_o few_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o merchandize_n and_o their_o wife_n as_o their_o servant_n wait_v upon_o mammon_n at_o home_n a_o few_o be_v leave_v to_o pray_v with_o i_o and_o they_o soon_o weary_a and_o negligent_a and_o toss_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o mark_v when_o he_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n will_v end_v the_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v let_v go_v from_o the_o church_n as_o from_o some_o bond_n or_o from_o some_o prison_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v and_o after_o the_o innocent_a infant_n who_o feel_v not_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a dearth_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a drought_n which_o they_o then_o endure_v come_v to_o church_n to_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o our_o misery_n neither_o can_v they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o hability_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n thou_o come_v
and_o show_v thyself_o thou_o i_o say_v who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n cry_v and_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o note_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a confession_n and_o again_o that_o child_n can_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o lack_v understand_v augustine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n now_o in_o christ_n church_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr mirab_n scripture_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o write_v thus_o also_o after_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n by_o god_n appointment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o one_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o nation_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o send_v down_o from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n have_v also_o before_o ordain_v preacher_n of_o that_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o spirit_n before_o have_v sing_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o in_o one_o language_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o language_n at_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o language_n so_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n god_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o austen_n before_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n but_o since_o his_o come_n in_o all_o tongue_n all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v this_o of_o prayer_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o hour_n pass_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n without_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v occupy_v day_n and_o night_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o after_o prayer_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v &_o after_o read_v again_o to_o prayer_n whithersoever_o one_o go_v he_o shall_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v alleluiah_n and_o the_o sweat_a shearer_n comfort_v himself_o with_o psalm_n and_o the_o vinedresser_n prune_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o sharp_a hook_n do_v sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n the_o mariner_n at_o his_o stern_n the_o waterman_n at_o his_o oar_n the_o dig_a among_o his_o clod_n the_o shoemaker_n in_o make_v his_o shoe_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loom_n the_o fisher_n among_o his_o net_n every_o one_o of_o these_o obtain_v good_a success_n increase_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o his_o work_n by_o prayer_n the_o wife_n sit_v at_o her_o rock_n the_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o ball_n the_o servant_n send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n all_o these_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o health_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n all_o these_o like_a bee_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o wax_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o mouth_n drop_v of_o honey_n when_o as_o with_o their_o own_o sing_v voice_n they_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o now_o with_o read_v now_o with_o pray_v but_o in_o all_o these_o with_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ignorance_n which_o of_o late_o reign_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o of_o such_o prayer_n may_v most_o true_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n add_v after_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o make_v many_o word_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o general_a instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o christian_n without_o which_o they_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o a_o soldier_n without_o his_o sword_n or_o a_o scrivener_n without_o his_o pen_n or_o a_o smith_n without_o his_o tool_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o prayer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o devil_n which_o never_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o have_v now_o invade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o now_o prayer_n among_o all_o be_v perish_v act._n in_o 4._o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n first_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o that_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n thou_o do_v offer_v something_o to_o god_n which_o thou_o covete_v to_o obtain_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la so_o that_o then_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o prayer_n write_v thus_o act._n in_o 5._o cap._n act._n it_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n perform_v that_o which_o we_o request_v peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o use_v corporal_a medicine_n that_o the_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v in_o humble_a prayer_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o deity_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o use_v other_o name_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o papist_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o god_n save_v i_o in_o thy_o name_n 53._o in_o psal_n 53._o but_o here_o say_v he_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v because_o this_o name_n jesus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n o_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o my_o name_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o father_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n adonai_n and_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o only_o we_o do_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n ask_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n bestow_v on_o he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o merit_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n my_o father_n save_o i_o in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n which_o name_n thou_o have_v impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o member_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o thy_o name_n thus_o far_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n where_o he_o excellentlie_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n christ_n himself_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o use_v any_o other_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o this_o name_n alone_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n or_o not_o ludovicus_n vives_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n write_v thus_o dom_n praefat._n oraâ—_n dom_n as_o of_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o master_n who_o know_v perfect_o
day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o that_o fire_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o purgatory_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o m._n bellarmine_n allege_v in_o that_o place_n with_o this_o his_o shift_n prove_v nothing_o master_n bellarmine_n also_o will_v confirm_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deadrise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o this_o place_n say_v he_o plain_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o will_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o sixth_o exposition_n be_v true_a &_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o accomplish_a by_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o that_o be_v what_o do_v they_o which_o pray_v fast_o sigh_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o and_o so_o do_v ephrem_fw-mi in_o his_o testament_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o lib._n contra_fw-la petrobrusianos_fw-la dionysius_n hugo_n gagneius_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n but_o gagneius_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o 15._o gag_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 15._o diverse_a man_n of_o this_o place_n bring_v diverse_a judgement_n i_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o whereunto_o chrysostome_n agree_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n wherein_o be_v this_o place_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v baptize_v which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v change_v their_o old_a life_n unless_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o because_o that_o paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o their_o accustom_a delight_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v also_o there_o may_v be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v for_o affliction_n &_o punishment_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o 10._o of_o mark_n can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o i_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v which_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o life_n immortal_a or_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v all_o that_o gagneius_n say_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o his_o two_o latter_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o that_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o dead_a good_a in_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v themselves_o good_a in_o hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v master_n bellarmine_n exposition_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n passive_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v suffer_v this_o baptism_n of_o other_o if_o baptism_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v rather_o active_o and_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o baptize_v themselves_o which_o pray_v and_o fast_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o other_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lyra_n also_o refute_v their_o exposition_n which_o think_v that_o some_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a cor._n in_o 15._o ca._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o and_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n cor._n glos_n ord_n in_o cap._n 15._o cor._n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o mortify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o live_v neither_o lyra_n nor_o the_o gloss_n nor_o gagneius_n agree_v with_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n but_o that_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 11._o phil._n mor._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la ca._n 7._o aegid_a niemus_fw-la in_o 1._o ep_n cor._n ca._n 15._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 7._o ca._n 11._o and_o some_o also_o of_o our_o latter_a writer_n have_v make_v of_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o have_v baptism_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n minister_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o galienus_n there_o be_v report_v also_o another_o decree_n of_o galienus_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o other_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o full_a authority_n of_o go_v to_o and_o possess_v those_o place_n which_o be_v call_v churchyard_n and_o again_o of_o maximinus_n he_o write_v thus_o 2._o lib._n 9_o ca._n 2._o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o he_o may_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o a_o certain_a pretence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o in_o our_o churchyard_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o they_o celebrate_v there_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o jdolatrie_n stella_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o some_o use_n in_o their_o church_n luc._n in_o 21._o euang._n luc._n who_o respect_v more_o the_o outward_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a declare_v after_o their_o opinion_n of_o image_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o say_v he_o imaginum_fw-la he_o ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o adorationem_fw-la damnem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la that_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o i_o reproove_v those_o that_o do_v so_o great_o make_v account_n of_o those_o outward_a
and_o man_n gather_v they_o up_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v here_o be_v the_o root_n and_o here_o be_v the_o branch_n here_o be_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n here_o be_v those_o dry_a wither_a branch_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o hell_n fire_n brand_n here_o be_v those_o fruitful_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o plain_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v graft_v in_o this_o vine_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o the_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v know_v which_o trouble_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v himself_o may_v see_v it_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o 7._o verse_n 7._o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o true_a mark_n of_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n or_o to_o break_v we_o off_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o their_o incredulity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o their_o place_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n will_v thou_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n let_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o thou_o 6.7_o psal_n 119.11_o col._n 3.16_o deut._n 6.7_o let_v it_o be_v hide_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o dwell_v plenteous_o within_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o house_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o fire_n teach_v thy_o child_n and_o thy_o servant_n it_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sure_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a token_n and_o sign_n hereof_o although_o now_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o they_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v they_o when_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o this_o solomon_n agree_v 28.9_o pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n say_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o long_a prayer_n and_o pray_v never_o so_o devout_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o devout_a be_v abominable_a with_o god_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o much_o pray_v in_o popery_n do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o god_n word_n and_o that_o even_o now_o all_o the_o good_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v in_o god_n church_n far_o above_o our_o desert_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v all_o recusant_n mark_v this_o well_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v solomon_n and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o that_o if_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o they_o then_o let_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n this_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n 15.17_o deut._n 15.17_o that_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o master_n which_o have_v sell_v himself_o at_o the_o sixth_o year_n end_n because_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o because_o he_o be_v well_o with_o he_o let_v he_o take_v a_o nawle_n say_v moses_n and_o pierce_v his_o ear_n through_o against_o the_o door_n 13.13_o io._n 13.13_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a master_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n must_v have_v their_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o nawle_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o allude_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 40.6_o psalm_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v for_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v through_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n burn_v offer_v and_o sinne-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v for_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 4.34.14.31_o io._n 4.34.14.31_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o good_a will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n david_n here_o prophesi_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v not_o bore_v through_o only_o but_o even_o dig_v he_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o all_o his_o father_n commandment_n his_o law_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v all_o god_n servant_n ear_n be_v they_o must_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v have_v their_o ear_n not_o bore_v but_o dig_v through_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o obedient_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n a_o true_a cognisance_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o first_o psalm_n which_o teach_v the_o very_a first_o step_n to_o blessedness_n which_o only_o be_v in_o god_n house_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v say_v the_o psalm_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n who_o will_v not_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o all_o man_n aim_v at_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n delight_n this_o be_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o badge_n he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v most_o assure_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o then_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v invocation_n of_o his_o name_n 4.25_o gen._n 4.25_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n because_o god_n say_v she_o have_v give_v i_o another_o son_n for_o abel_n because_o cain_n slay_v he_o and_o also_o seth_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n enoch_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o petigrée_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v first_o abel_n slay_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o this_o mother_n and_o then_o after_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n seth_n and_o after_o seth_n enoch_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o no_o doubt_n be_v typical_o even_o than_o the_o very_a platform_n of_o christ_n church_n draw_v out_o abel_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 8.14_o ephes_n 1.22_o rom._n 8.14_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n after_o abel_n seth_n succé_v which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a put_v set_v or_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o ornament_n or_o a_o comfort_n &_o therefore_o eve_n give_v her_o son_n this_o name_n and_o this_o seth_n may_v very_o fit_o resemble_v faith_n 14.1_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o io._n 14.1_o which_o be_v put_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o our_o only_a ornament_n and_o comfort_n among_o the_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o seth_n beget_v enoch_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v calamity_n or_o misery_n and_o this_o do_v faith_n beget_v in_o man_n true_a faith_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o frailty_n his_o misery_n how_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o then_o follow_v true_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a
he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o propitiatory_a be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v limit_v 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o heb._n 3.15_o ma._n 25.12_o gen._n 6.3_o io._n 3.4_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o day_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o come_v the_o next_o day_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o niniveh_n forty_o day_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n ward_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v the_o cherubim_n stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o over_o the_o whole_a ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o servant_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o nathaniel_n 1.50.51_o io._n 1.50.51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n they_o these_o and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1.2_o cyril_n in_o 2._o ca._n io_o heb._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o â—_o as_o cyrill_n expound_v it_o at_o his_o commandment_n ascend_v &_o descend_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o precious_a thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o else_o 21._o verse_n 21._o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n then_o must_v alone_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n hope_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n only_o 10.9_o verse_n 21._o exod._n 16.34_o deut._n 10.2.31.26_o 1._o king_n 8.9_o heb._n 9.4_o io._n 6.33_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o after_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n a_o gomer_n of_o mannah_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v god_n ark_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o there_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o unto_o thou_o 22._o verse_n 22._o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o mercy_n seat_n proceed_v all_o god_n speech_n with_o we_o 3.22_o josuah_n 7._o exod._n 12.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.1_o lam_n 3.22_o here_o he_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o mercy_n paul_n become_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v jeremy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o table_n also_o be_v cover_v all_o with_o gold_n 24.5_o verse_n 23._o levit._fw-la 24.5_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o show_n bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n be_v set_v 29._o verse_n 29._o which_o loaf_n be_v change_v every_o sabbaoth_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o the_o table_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n as_o dishes_z incense_v cup_n and_o goblet_n and_o the_o pure_a incense_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v but_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crown_n about_o the_o table_n signify_v how_o glorious_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 3.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n for_o god_n himself_o see_v both_o his_o steward_n that_o distribute_v this_o bread_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o steward_n bless_v 4â—_n luk._n 12_o 4â—_n that_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n and_o again_o those_o servant_n which_o have_v receive_v much_o of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v 35.11_o luk._n 12.48_o esa_n 35.11_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o empty_a it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n still_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o new_a bread_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o teach_v faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v and_o break_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o flock_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o so_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o these_o loaf_n be_v set_v in_o order_n six_o on_o one_o side_n and_o six_o on_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v meat_n fit_a for_o all_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n 6.10_o psal_n 2.10_o psal_n 82.2_o rom._n 13.1_o jam._n 5.13.7_o act._n 2.42_o jos_n 6.10_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n for_o king_n and_o even_o for_o mean_a subject_n for_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o of_o affliction_n the_o pure_a incense_n place_v upon_o these_o loaf_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o preach_v and_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n the_o people_n shall_v shout_v but_o when_o josuah_n appoint_v they_o so_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o shout_n nor_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v the_o frankincense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o loaf_n because_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v be_v join_v together_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 9_o prou._n 2d_o 9_o the_o dish_n also_o and_o goblet_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v make_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n declare_v the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n 15.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o matt._n 12.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o reu._n 1.6_o exod._n 26.31_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a dainty_n and_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v the_o only_a table_n of_o refresh_v 6.15_o ephes_n 6.15_o among_o the_o cold_a and_o northern_a blast_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o shoe_n of_o
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v once_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ferus_fw-la will_v have_v common_a prayer_n make_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o say_v he_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a again_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o offend_v many_o 23._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 23._o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n where_o the_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o virtuous_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o sound_a then_o if_o the_o life_n be_v good_a and_o the_o faith_n evil_a for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a then_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la he_o prefer_v that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n although_o in_o some_o respect_n she_o fail_v in_o good_a work_n before_o that_o church_n which_o have_v good_a work_n and_o a_o evil_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act_n 21._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o he_o write_v thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n 2.8_o so_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o cap_n 1._o malach._n &_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 4.23_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o malachi_n prophesy_v ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v christian_a prayer_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v also_o who_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubtfulness_n s._n paul_n here_o without_o all_o doubt_n allude_v to_o malachi_n here_o be_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n void_a of_o wrath_n and_o doubtfulness_n here_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o malachi_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v 3._o jacob_n vshanskus_n guesnensis_fw-la archiep._n heb._n 13.15_o ose_n 14_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi which_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o altar_n now_o saint_n paul_n put_v down_o in_o another_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o osee_n who_o call_v prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o of_o religion_n maintain_v by_o war_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 21._o discover_v and_o betray_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o uproar_n or_o man_n authority_n who_o have_v god_n the_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n use_v these_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o cause_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n to_o let_v all_o man_n testimony_n pass_v which_o be_v light_a upon_o the_o balance_n as_o david_n term_v they_o 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o undoubted_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o i_o begin_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n 19.10_o reu._n 19.10_o who_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n jesus_n worship_n god_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n she_o worship_v only_a god_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v angel_n we_o debase_v ourselves_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o who_o in_o common_a sense_n will_v worship_v his_o equal_n by_o worship_v angel_n we_o forget_v that_o great_a dignity_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v advance_v us._n we_o be_v now_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v his_o member_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o worship_v angel_n a_o second_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v she_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n after_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o god_n child_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v god_n spirit_n so_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v burn_v through_o christian_a charity_n it_o will_v lighten_v their_o knowledge_n and_o disperse_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n this_o fire_n have_v antichrist_n quench_v by_o take_v the_o wood_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o away_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o this_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n have_v relation_n no_o doubt_n 5.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o think_v that_o because_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o 7._o reu._n 14_o 7._o because_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o these_o word_n god_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exclude_v and_o this_o epithet_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 124.8.134.3_o psal_n 124.8.134.3_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_v joint_o must_v worship_v their_o maker_n they_o must_v not_o begin_v one_o to_o magnify_v or_o worship_v another_o nay_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o in_o this_o their_o error_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v refuse_v this_o service_n 14.15_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v we_o be_v man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o why_o do_v you_o honour_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n twice_o in_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o s._n john_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o even_o this_o civil_a outward_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n twice_o refuse_v allege_v my_o former_a reason_n 22.9_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o fellow_n servant_n must_v not_o worship_v one_o another_o but_o only_o their_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o worship_v yea_o even_a angel_n lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v do_v these_o two_o be_v easy_o in_o word_n distinguish_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o in_o deed_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a honour_n but_o yet_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11.4_o rom._n 11.4_o god_n account_v part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o most_o manifest_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n let_v none_o over-rule_v you_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o or_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n which_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n you_o obtain_v by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o angel_n whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v help_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o not_o and_o who_o will_v then_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o prize_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o race_n 9.24_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o now_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v have_v his_o eye_n still_o fix_v on_o the_o goal_n
disquiet_v within_o i_o o_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 15.13_o nehe._n 8.10_o rom._n 15.13_o o_o lord_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v let_v we_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v for_o us._n when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o let_v we_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 115.1_o psal_n 115.1_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 71.16_o psal_n 71.16_o and_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n let_v we_o pray_v thus_o in_o silence_n and_o confidence_n be_v our_o strength_n 30.15_o esa_fw-la 30.15_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o pray_v thus_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 124.8_o psal_n 124.8_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o faith_n let_v we_o pray_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n pour_v thy_o love_n abundant_o into_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n 51.1_o psal_n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v away_o my_o offence_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 25.7_o psal_n 25.7_o o_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n think_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o goodness_n for_o good_a thought_n 19.14_o psal_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n for_o good_a work_n 119.122_o psal_n 119.122_o make_v thy_o servant_n delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a do_v i_o no_o wrong_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 31.5_o psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n pray_v thus_o 28.10_o psal_n 28.10_o o_o save_v thy_o people_n &_o give_v thy_o blessing_n unto_o thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o 80.7_o psal_n 80.7_o turn_v we_o again_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 85.4_o psal_n 85.4_o turn_v we_o o_o god_n our_o saviour_n &_o let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v from_o us._n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 7.2_o amos_n 7.2_o o_o lord_n god_n spare_v we_o i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o will_v raise_v up_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v small_a 51.18_o psal_n 51.18_o o_o be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 8_o psal_n 122.6_o 7_o 8_o o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o plenteousness_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v wish_v thou_o prosperity_n saint_n gregory_n his_o prayer_n penitent_a greg._n post_fw-la psalmos_fw-la penitent_a o_o good_a jesu_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o look_v teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o bless_a city_n where_o be_v a_o everlasting_a day_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n where_o be_v certain_a security_n and_o secure_a eternity_n and_o eternal_a tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a felicity_n and_o happy_a pleasure_n and_o pleasant_a joy_n where_o thou_o god_n live_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n he_o that_o shall_v use_v these_o short_a prayer_n no_o doubt_n as_o arrow_n they_o shall_v mount_v unto_o the_o sky_n and_o enter_v even_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o view_n of_o god_n household_n and_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o king_n david_n very_o excellent_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v see_v o_o lord_n 68.25_o psal_n 68.25_o thy_o go_n how_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o king_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n here_o david_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v even_o walk_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n now_o follow_v his_o train_n the_o singer_n sharim_n go_v before_o the_o musician_n nogenim_n they_o which_o play_v with_o the_o hand_n on_o instrument_n of_o music_n follow_v after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v virgin_n play_v on_o timbrel_n or_o drum_n here_o be_v god_n train_n first_o singer_n than_o virgin_n and_o last_o they_o which_o play_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o these_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o god_n church_n singer_n may_v represent_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n virgin_n those_o that_o next_o to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o have_v abandon_v all_o the_o vain_a and_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o middle_n or_o second_o place_n and_o last_o be_v those_o cunning_a musician_n which_o play_v with_o the_o hand_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o &_o these_o be_v those_o christian_n who_o faith_n work_v through_o charity_n who_o have_v sow_v plentiful_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n talent_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o withal_o 9.6_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v so_o do_v receive_v plentiful_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v 25.34_o matt._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o fit_o agree_v all_o these_o together_o martyr_n may_v be_v right_o call_v singer_n for_o as_o prudentius_n write_v of_o romanus_n the_o martyr_n when_o as_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n have_v bore_v through_o his_o cheek_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o mart_n prudent_a in_o rom._n mart_n o_o ruler_n fierce_a i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o that_o for_o one_o mouth_n too_o straight_o now_o many_o mouth_n thou_o have_v i_o make_v my_o christ_n his_o praise_n to_o speak_v virgin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o play_v with_o drum_n for_o their_o praise_n sound_v far_o and_o wide_o 19.12_o matth._n 19.12_o of_o virginity_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v they_o comprehend_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o price_n propound_v of_o i_o to_o all_o my_o disciple_n to_o run_v for_o 7.32_o 1._o cor._n 7.32_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n erhort_v all_o man_n to_o virginity_n i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n say_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n can_v only_o virginity_n afford_v you_o the_o unmarried_a man_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n yea_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n put_v down_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o compare_v with_o marriage_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o virgin_n care_v only_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o marry_a person_n for_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n
shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o shed_v tear_n when_o we_o pray_v some_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o will_v hardly_o how_o their_o knee_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o be_v now_o account_v of_o many_o superstition_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o howsoever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v superstition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lack_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devotion_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 6_o psal_n 9â—_n 6_o say_v david_n we_o say_v this_o every_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n &_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o body_n what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.14_o ephes_n 3.14_o nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 26.39_o matt._n 26.39_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o to_o stoop_v a_o little_a with_o their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v to_o kneel_v be_v that_o superstition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o he_o be_v teach_v manifest_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v continual_o thrice_o a_o day_n at_o least_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o prayer_n fast_v weep_a and_o kneel_v and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n 138.3.109.7_o psal_n 138.3.109.7_o without_o these_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n a_o three_o duty_n which_o concern_v all_o christian_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o reproove_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o especial_o of_o master_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 17.12_o eccles_n 17.12_o beware_v of_o all_o unrighteous_a thing_n he_o give_v also_o every_o man_n a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o brother_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o allegory_n of_o a_o body_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v and_o teach_v we_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o every_o member_n will_v not_o only_a labour_n for_o and_o help_v another_o but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v hurt_v will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o heal_v it_o again_o the_o same_o care_n shall_v every_o christian_a have_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.12_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n least_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelieved_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n for_o lack_v of_o this_o daily_a exhortation_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v harden_v with_o sin_n no_o man_n now_o adays_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v no_o man_n will_v reprove_v he_o and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o repeat_v again_o as_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a the_o learning_n 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o provocation_n one_o of_o another_o forward_o to_o good_a work_n for_o then_o as_o shall_v seem_v 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o satan_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o join_v hand_n together_o and_o to_o labour_v against_o he_o we_o fight_v against_o mighty_a enemy_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n and_o yet_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o the_o very_a door_n 5.9_o jam._n 5.9_o and_o the_o day_n no_o doubt_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v so_o mighty_a even_o now_o rage_v so_o fiercelie_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o reign_v 12.12_o reve._n 12.12_o no_o man_n almost_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o good_a work_n as_o love_v and_o charity_n but_o rather_o unto_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n no_o man_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n man_n be_v now_o become_v like_o cain_n who_o say_v 4.9_o gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v a_o caines_n and_o not_o a_o christian_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fitie_n tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v they_o must_v be_v tongue_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dumb_a they_o must_v exhort_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o must_v speak_v yea_o they_o must_v be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v they_o must_v reprove_v also_o but_o now_o adays_o that_o say_n of_o king_n david_n be_v verify_v 94.16_o psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n perchance_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o endue_v with_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v rebuke_v sin_n will_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o no_o man_n will_v take_v his_o part_n no_o man_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n his_o godly_a zeal_n do_v little_a good_a one_o man_n be_v no_o man_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o without_o many_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o force_n secondlie_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v his_o brother_n so_o especial_o every_o master_n his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n own_o speech_n to_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n etc._n ge._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v abraham_n child_n what_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o family_n to_o fear_n god_n do_v righteousness_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n then_o shall_v all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v abraham_n come_v unto_o us._n will_v we_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n let_v we_o then_o instruct_v our_o child_n and_o family_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o limitation_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n all_o man_n condemn_v herod_n that_o kill_v the_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o catechise_v not_o their_o family_n and_o child_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o 2.16_o matth._n 2.16_o for_o he_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n and_o these_o man_n kill_v their_o own_o nay_o he_o kill_v but_o their_o body_n only_o and_o these_o kill_v their_o soul_n o_o cruel_a herod_n let_v all_o true_a christian_n beware_v of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o be_v rather_o abraham_n true_a child_n in_o instruct_v
their_o child_n and_o family_n that_o so_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o tiger_n be_v report_v of_o all_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v most_o swift_a 17_o solinus_n cap._n 17_o so_o that_o they_o which_o take_v her_o whelp_n from_o she_o have_v ship_n ready_a and_o so_o take_v ship_n she_o can_v pursue_v they_o nor_o overtake_v they_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o escape_v from_o she_o but_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o her_o whelp_n be_v steal_v from_o she_o and_o that_o she_o can_v recover_v it_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o that_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n for_o very_a grief_n she_o will_v throw_v herself_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n punish_v she_o own_o slowness_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a destruction_n o_o the_o love_a nature_n of_o this_o wild_a beast_n to_o her_o whelp_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n not_o thief_n as_o those_o tiger_n whelp_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v steal_v away_o and_o possess_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o grieve_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n let_v all_o christian_n be_v more_o kind_n to_o their_o child_n then_o tiger_n let_v they_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v come_v you_o child_n &_o hearken_v unto_o i_o 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o &_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o enemy_n steal_v they_o from_o they_o the_o vessel_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o liquor_n with_o which_o it_o be_v first_o season_v let_v the_o first_o liquor_n that_o enter_v into_o their_o child_n heart_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n although_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n of_o sarah_n yet_o he_o pamper_a he_o not_o as_o shall_v seem_v but_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o can_v say_v father_n here_o be_v the_o wood_n 7._o gen._n 22_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n even_o be_v so_o young_a he_o know_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o doubt_v his_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o ought_v all_o christian_n after_o his_o example_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o abraham_n also_o no_o doubt_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n have_v in_o his_o family_n a_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o rescue_n of_o lot_n who_o bring_v forth_o 318._o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 14.14_o gen_n 14.14_o and_o with_o they_o pursue_v those_o king_n which_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n when_o as_o god_n after_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n that_o be_v male_n it_o be_v say_v 17.23_o gen._n 17.23_o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v they_o all_o the_o self_n same_o day_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v before_o both_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o their_o master_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o so_o willing_o and_o so_o ready_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o painful_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n be_v so_o david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o servant_n to_o teach_v all_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n the_o like_a care_n of_o their_o family_n socrates_n common_a byword_n be_v often_o prove_v true_a that_o most_o common_o in_o great_a man_n house_n either_o some_o great_a good_a apoph_n eras_n apoph_n or_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v hatch_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o servant_n 101.6_o psal_n 101.6_o david_n write_v thus_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o then_o for_o the_o keep_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n he_o write_v thus_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n no_o doubt_n he_o do_v reprove_v both_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a servant_n 5.25_o 2._o king_n 5.25_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o gehezi_n and_o also_o other_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o any_o long_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n will_v do_v the_o like_a then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o flourish_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n then_o so_o much_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v common_o a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o nobleman_n servant_n will_v presume_v to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n or_o because_o his_o master_n he_o know_v never_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o sometime_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o feed_v his_o master_n humour_n such_o presumptuous_a lie_v and_o flatter_a servant_n king_n david_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o care_n also_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o family_n have_v that_o good_a ruler_n who_o son_n christ_n heal_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o after_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v 53._o joh._n 4.52_o 53._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n no_o doubt_v the_o good_a master_n have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v all_o his_o family_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o beléeve_v himself_o so_o cornelius_n also_o have_v this_o commendation_n give_v he_o 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n &_o pray_v god_n continual_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n set_v down_o of_o a_o good_a householder_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v god_n continual_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o the_o building_n or_o furniture_n of_o his_o house_n but_o for_o his_o devotion_n for_o his_o care_n of_o his_o family_n for_o his_o almesdéede_n and_o for_o his_o daily_a prayer_n o_o that_o we_o have_v many_o such_o housekeeper_n these_o virtue_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o famous_a 22.14.15_o jer._n 22.14.15_o then_o build_v stately_a tower_n and_o high_a wall_n and_o large_a window_n this_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n teach_v that_o jehoiakim_n that_o proud_a king_n of_o juda_n &_o in_o he_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o that_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n make_v his_o palace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o catechise_v his_o family_n himself_o 4._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 4._o and_o both_o command_a they_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n record_v nay_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n dine_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o he_o you_o will_v say_v quoth_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o be_o indeed_o but_o i_o within_o and_o you_o abroad_o and_o in_o his_o coin_n to_o declare_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o prayer_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o his_o eye_n look_v unto_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v or_o request_v something_o of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a money_n or_o coin_n that_o they_o use_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v picture_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o palace_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n as_o some_o suitor_n and_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o o_o noble_a and_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a of_o god_n service_n both_o himself_o and_o also_o which_o cause_v his_o family_n and_o subject_n thus_o to_o serve_v god_n likewise_o how_o since_o his_o day_n christian_n be_v degenerate_v all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o they_o be_v account_v precise_a that_o so_o instruct_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n but_o this_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o preciseness_n but_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o very_o excellentlie_o matt._n chrysost_n ho._n 78._o in_o matt._n and_o sure_o if_o thou_o long_v great_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v especial_o that_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o profit_v thy_o neighbour_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o
of_o sodom_n let_v we_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n nay_o let_v we_o be_v good_a scholar_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o even_o feast_v they_o and_o our_o expense_n cost_v our_o dinner_n or_o supper_n we_o shall_v make_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 14.14_o luke_n 14.14_o o_o happy_a feastmaker_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o that_o day_n to_o have_v only_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n what_o a_o joy_n or_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o joy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o poor_a heart_n then_o no_o doubt_n unspeakable_a o_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o make_v some_o such_o feast_n that_o at_o that_o day_n when_o all_o such_o as_o feast_v themselves_o with_o dives_fw-la shall_v quake_v we_o may_v then_o rejoice_v 11.1_o eccles_n 11.1_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n also_o teach_v we_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n &_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v cast_v thy_o bread_n away_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o who_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o make_v she_o any_o recompense_n throw_v it_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n where_o some_o may_v find_v it_o and_o it_o may_v perchance_o do_v they_o some_o good_a and_o they_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o it_o but_o throw_v it_o on_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o yet_o after_o many_o day_n 10.38_o luke_n 10.38_o that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a doctrine_n even_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o and_o obscure_o teach_v the_o same_o so_o abraham_n sit_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o wait_v for_o stranger_n that_o he_o may_v feast_v they_o so_o martha_n entertain_v &_o feast_v jesus_n christ_n 22.11_o luke_n 22.11_o so_o that_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v entertain_v jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v eat_v his_o passover_o he_o not_o only_o lend_v he_o his_o house_n &_o the_o best_a room_n in_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o lamb_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o come_v within_o their_o house_n the_o poor_a must_v lie_v at_o their_o gate_n â—0_n luke_n 16._o â—0_n as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o dives_fw-la but_o they_o may_v not_o put_v foot_n over_o the_o threshold_n either_o to_o entertain_v they_o or_o relieve_v they_o it_o be_v more_o christian-like_a that_o they_o be_v even_o admit_v within_o their_o house_n and_o even_o feast_v as_o christ_n command_v and_o these_o good_a christian_n practise_v this_o our_o liberality_n will_v cause_v the_o poor_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o us._n 13._o pet._n gregor_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o when_o as_o one_o smicythus_n tell_v king_n philip_n of_o macedonia_n that_o nicanor_n continual_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o well_o say_v philip_n nicanor_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a subject_n i_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o i_o and_o when_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a man_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v than_o smicythus_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o nicanor_n commend_v he_o high_o to_o all_o man_n thou_o may_v see_v say_v philip_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o report_v of_o this_o liberality_n shall_v make_v the_o poor_a not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o rich_a which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o one_o say_v very_o excellent_o that_o a_o christian_n weapon_n be_v tear_n and_o prayer_n 5.22.23_o exod._n 5.22.23_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v cry_v out_o against_o any_o man_n they_o fight_v and_o prevail_v more_o against_o he_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o if_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n besiege_v he_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o liberal_a in_o give_v and_o relieve_n the_o poor_a but_o also_o in_o lend_v 112.5_o psal_n 112.5_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v guide_v his_o word_n with_o discretion_n and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o see_v i_o never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n here_o be_v notable_a description_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o they_o both_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n that_o they_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o will_v lend_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o mean_a to_o handle_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o here_o first_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n promise_v to_o all_o lender_n their_o seed_n shall_v never_o beg_v their_o bread_n their_o seed_n shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v who_o will_v not_o purchase_v such_o a_o benefit_n for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o give_v for_o it_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v sure_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o lend_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n no_o doubt_n the_o heir_n of_o many_o great_a purchaser_n do_v go_v a_o beg_n and_o after_o their_o father_n death_n come_v to_o great_a penury_n the_o just_a man_n seed_n be_v never_o forsake_v never_o go_v a_o beg_a but_o his_o father_n be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v thy_o heir_n come_v to_o beggary_n then_o nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v thou_o never_o so_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n or_o heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o rather_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v to_o thy_o needy_a neighbour_n &_o no_o doubt_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n david_n thy_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v nor_o beg_v their_o bread_n some_o will_v put_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o some_o man_n hand_n for_o a_o yearly_a annutie_n to_o be_v pay_v thereof_o to_o their_o child_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o cloak_v usury_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v their_o child_n drone_n bee_n and_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o any_o vocation_n but_o let_v it_o be_v lend_v to_o their_o brethren_n rather_o and_o here_o be_v promise_v a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a annuity_n for_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o lend_v our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v if_o you_o lend_v of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v again_o 6.34_o luke_n 6.34_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o for_o sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a again_o but_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a both_o to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n here_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o excel_v the_o wicked_a infidel_n but_o they_o lend_v to_o their_o friend_n only_o and_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o like_a courtesy_n again_o but_o say_v he_o lend_v you_o even_o to_o your_o enemy_n thus_o m.d._n fulke_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o rem_fw-la testam_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n thus_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v thou_o be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o thy_o mind_n when_o thou_o lend_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o principal_a for_o god_n cause_n for_o who_o sake_n thou_o lend_v but_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n let_v such_o but_o mark_n that_o the_o word_n import_v it_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o lend_v look_v for_o like_a courtesy_n again_o but_o thou_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o again_o god_n may_v command_v this_o who_o lend_v thou_o free_o
to_o thank_v you_o that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v triumph_v may_v rejoice_v that_o we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o slanderous_a accusation_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o christian_n most_o lively_o paint_v out_o which_o before_o we_o see_v in_o justine_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n despiser_n of_o this_o world_n not_o give_v to_o quarrel_v or_o go_v to_o law_n they_o have_v learn_v another_o lesson_n say_v athenagoras_n in_o those_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o quarrel_v and_o contentious_a christian_n of_o our_o age_n who_o sue_v at_o law_n now_o for_o every_o light_a trifle_n their_o brethren_n when_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n in_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o to_o have_v one_o go_v to_o london_n be_v count_v a_o great_a strange_a matter_n even_o as_o now_o it_o be_v count_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o constantinople_n so_o peaceable_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o see_v london_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n but_o now_o our_o suit_n be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o make_v the_o way_n thither_o beat_v the_o former_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o contentious_a as_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o by_o athenagoras_n eusebius_n also_o very_o excellentlie_o describe_v thus_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 8._o de_fw-fr demonst_a euang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o like_a why_o be_v not_o then_o their_o master_n also_o such_o a_o one_o long_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o master_n they_o have_v you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a scholar_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n who_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n stand_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o also_o who_o keep_v their_o mind_n safe_a and_o stand_v without_o any_o wound_n from_o all_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o when_o as_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n most_o temperate_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o information_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o what_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v neither_o man_n only_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n do_v teach_v we_o this_o philosophy_n but_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o woman_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o their_o number_n can_v be_v tell_v who_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a priest_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v embrace_v that_o heavenly_a philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n make_v no_o account_n of_o offspring_n and_o child_n as_o of_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n but_o with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v practice_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n behold_v here_o another_o notable_a description_n of_o christian_n they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o embrace_v virginity_n &_o they_o do_v dedicate_v themselves_o as_o spouse_n &_o wife_n only_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 7.34_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n only_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o be_v not_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v thousand_o so_o many_o as_o their_o number_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o be_v now_o christian_n degenerate_v from_o this_o sure_o now_o we_o may_v say_v they_o marry_o and_o be_v marry_v as_o our_o saviour_n prophesi_v in_o the_o gospel_n 17.27_o mat._n 24.38_o luk._n 17.27_o so_o few_o at_o this_o time_n embrace_v virginity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o in_o those_o day_n 34_o apolog._n ca._n 34_o tertullian_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a father_n describe_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o see_v i_o have_v repeat_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v i_o may_v also_o declare_v the_o good_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v occupy_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n bind_v together_o with_o one_o manner_n of_o religion_n with_o one_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o with_o one_o league_n of_o hope_n we_o meet_v altogether_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o pray_v with_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v even_o with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n take_v god_n and_o this_o force_n be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o their_o officer_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o meet_v altogether_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o time_n force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a we_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n with_o that_o most_o holy_a word_n we_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n therewith_o as_o with_o a_o anchor_n we_o make_v sure_a our_o confidence_n and_o we_o also_o print_v deep_o into_o our_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a precept_n by_o often_o beat_v upon_o they_o there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n correction_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o we_o pronounce_v sentence_n there_o against_o sinner_n most_o severe_o that_o to_o other_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a exercise_n certain_a choose_a elder_n set_v in_o authority_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o with_o any_o money_n but_o for_o their_o good_a report_n for_o none_o of_o god_n thing_n with_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o of_o every_o artificer_n also_o we_o gather_v somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o not_o any_o grievous_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o his_o religion_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o little_a alm_n every_o month_n or_o when_o he_o will_v &_o put_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n for_o with_o we_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o but_o every_o one_o contribute_v willing_o and_o this_o same_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o some_o see_v say_v they_o how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o when_o as_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o &_o how_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v grieve_v at_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o we_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n when_o as_o among_o they_o all_o name_n of_o kindred_n through_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n we_o be_v your_o brethren_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o mother_n although_o you_o in_o this_o point_n do_v a_o little_a degenerate_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o that_o you_o be_v evil_a brethren_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o much_o more_o right_o be_v they_o call_v &_o account_v brethren_n which_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n for_o their_o father_n which_o have_v drink_v one_o spirit_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o perchance_o therefore_o we_o be_v account_v less_o brethren_n because_o no_o tragedy_n exclaim_v of_o our_o brotherhood_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n which_o among_o you_o most_o common_o break_v this_o brotherhood_n we_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o soul_n and_o heart_n make_v no_o account_n to_o communicate_v our_o riches_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o thing_n among_o we_o but_o of_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n such_o unity_n as_o
member_n of_o one_o body_n such_o common_a prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n such_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a such_o voluntary_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a such_o christian_a charity_n such_o a_o community_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o former_a good_a christian_n but_o with_o we_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o we_o have_v degenerate_v and_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o those_o day_n they_o knéele_v for_o thus_o i_o read_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o beatus_fw-la caesarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n for_o when_o as_o very_o often_o as_o it_o become_v i_o i_o mark_v diligent_o when_o as_o the_o deacon_n cry_v 30._o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 7._o ser_n 30._o let_v we_o kneel_v down_o i_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v upright_o like_o pillar_n which_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a nor_o expedient_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n cry_v let_v we_o kneel_v as_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n now_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n to_o mark_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n knéele_v or_o no._n i_o will_v all_o pastor_n of_o church_n will_v do_v the_o like_a now_o and_o mark_v who_o kneel_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o kneel_v but_o now_o no_o man_n regard_v this_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_n the_o same_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o pat._n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr pat._n and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o chief_a commandment_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v when_o as_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v any_o though_o we_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o may_v drive_v we_o into_o impatiency_n the_o other_o commandment_n will_v likewise_o fall_v out_o just_o in_o their_o place_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o impatiency_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o good_n it_o be_v admonish_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a exhortation_n to_o despise_v money_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v no_o riches_n and_o he_o ever_o justify_v the_o poor_a and_o condemn_v the_o rich_a the_o former_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o do_v not_o so_o greedy_o seek_v for_o money_n and_o riches_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o despise_v riches_n they_o pass_v not_o for_o money_n cyprian_a also_o condemn_v this_o covetousness_n in_o christian_n 2._o câ—â—_n lib_n 2._o â—piâ—t_fw-la 2._o but_o those_o who_o thou_o suppose_v to_o be_v rich_a man_n join_v field_n to_o field_n and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o quarter_n have_v their_o pasture_n and_o field_n without_o bound_n which_o have_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n or_o reek_v it_o as_o be_v of_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v afraid_a among_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o estate_n often_o trouble_v they_o lest_o the_o thief_n shall_v rob_v they_o lest_o the_o murderer_n shall_v catch_v they_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o envy_n of_o any_o wealthy_a than_o themselves_o shall_v vex_v they_o with_o trouble_v some_o suit_n he_o sigh_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o banquet_n though_o he_o drink_v in_o pearl_n and_o when_o as_o the_o down_o and_o soft_a featherbed_n have_v embrace_v his_o pine_a body_n for_o all_o his_o good_a cheer_n over_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o bosom_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v any_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o feather_n neither_o do_v this_o miserable_a wretch_n understand_v that_o his_o riches_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o then_o brave_a torment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o gold_n as_o thief_n be_v with_o gyve_n and_o fetter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o possess_v of_o his_o riches_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o o_o abominable_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o deep_a darkness_n of_o rage_a covetousness_n when_o as_o he_o may_v disburden_v himself_o and_o also_o ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n he_o go_v on_o still_o forward_o to_o set_v all_o his_o mind_n upon_o these_o same_o riches_n that_o thus_o vex_v he_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o pinch_a burden_n there_o be_v no_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o poor_a retainer_n no_o distribution_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o they_o call_v that_o their_o money_n which_o they_o keep_v very_o careful_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o man_n whereof_o they_o will_v bestow_v none_o upon_o their_o friend_n no_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n no_o nor_o to_o themselves_o they_o possess_v these_o riches_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o another_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o misname_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o they_o call_v they_o good_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v also_o safe_a who_o amid_o the_o robe_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o great_a riches_n who_o flourish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n court_v a_o great_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n continual_o wait_v upon_o and_o guard_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a themselves_o than_o other_o be_v of_o they_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o fear_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o other_o dignity_n &_o honour_n or_o authority_n seem_v to_o take_v punishment_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n himself_o etc._n etc._n their_o auâ—hâ—â—itâ—â—_n first_o make_v themselves_o afraid_a which_o make_v they_o so_o terrible_a to_o other_o this_o account_n the_o former_a christian_n make_v of_o riches_n as_o of_o fetter_n and_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n but_o to_o come_v near_o we_o and_o to_o condemn_v our_o covetousness_n chrysostome_n tell_v a_o strange_a history_n of_o two_o christian_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v among_o our_o forefather_n ant._n ho._n 30._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n not_o concern_v anger_n but_o concern_v money_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n that_o have_v treasure_n hide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n thereof_o know_v not_o so_o much_o he_o sell_v the_o place_n he_o which_o buy_v it_o when_o as_o he_o dig_v it_o up_o that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o field_n and_o dress_v it_o he_o find_v that_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o sell_v he_o the_o field_n he_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o treasure_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o treasure_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o say_v i_o have_v sell_v the_o place_n neither_o have_v i_o now_o any_o right_n in_o it_o they_o fall_v at_o strife_n the_o one_o will_v have_v give_v it_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o strive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o and_o after_o they_o ask_v his_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o treasure_n be_v due_a he_o will_v give_v no_o sentence_n on_o neither_o side_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v end_v your_o controversy_n let_v i_o have_v it_o &_o possess_v it_o for_o you_o both_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v both_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o receive_v the_o treasure_n sustain_v afterward_o a_o thousand_o evil_n and_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o just_o and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n have_v depart_v from_o it_o such_o contempt_n of_o riches_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o such_o a_o conscience_n among_o christian_n word_n the_o father_n here_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v among_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n such_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v augustine_n ambrose_n cyptian_a jerom_n and_o all_o the_o father_n as_o by_o read_v their_o life_n appear_v we_o have_v now_o few_o such_o augustine_n ambroses_n and_o jeromes_n we_o allege_v their_o say_n common_o but_o never_o follow_v
carry_v very_o earnest_o by_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v no_o body_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n ambitious_a etc._n etc._n these_o stumble_a block_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v every_o good_a christian_a must_v endeavour_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o must_v not_o only_o commend_v &_o praise_v virtue_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o also_o embrace_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n hearty_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n fast_v &_o such_o like_a that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o flourish_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v not_o in_o our_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o like_a tillage_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o then_o use_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v even_o the_o best_a land_n bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n without_o tillage_n sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o fast_v no_o doubt_n be_v this_o spiritual_a plough_v and_o break_v up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n &_o mercy_n be_v that_o spiritual_a sow_v which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o land_n of_o their_o heart_n bear_v good_a corn_n plentifullie_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n let_v they_o use_v these_o mean_n let_v they_o use_v this_o husbandry_n many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n which_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o search_v out_o therein_o many_o high_a point_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v &_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o watch_v in_o prayer_n of_o fast_v which_o so_o manifest_o almost_o every_o where_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o command_v they_o practise_v not_o and_o be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v 2.23_o rom._n 2.23_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o profit_v we_o than_o it_o do_v they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n there_o say_v catechize_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n even_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v mark_v what_o basill_n write_v concern_v another_o christian_a exercise_n which_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n which_o point_n also_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o 63._o basil_n epist_n 63._o that_o be_v for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o chief_o terrify_v the_o simple_a sort_n which_o slander_v we_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o god_n in_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o continual_a tear_n at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v one_o part_n answer_v another_o &_o after_o that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o exercise_v &_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o prepare_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o attention_n and_o have_v reject_v all_o vain_a care_n soundness_n &_o constantness_n then_o one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n with_o variety_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n be_v intermingle_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n they_o altogether_o as_o be_v one_o man_n with_o one_o mouth_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o they_o profess_v repentance_n every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o word_n if_o you_o fly_v from_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v also_o fly_v from_o egypt_n you_o must_v also_o fly_v from_o both_o libyas_fw-la from_o the_o theban_n palestine_n arabian_n phoenician_n syrian_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v by_o euphrates_n &_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n all_o those_o with_o who_o watch_n &_o prayer_n &_o common_a sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v of_o great_a account_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o rise_v to_o prayer_n before_o day_n they_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o do_v all_o together_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o with_o tear_n which_o we_o leave_v out_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o with_o they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n they_o sing_v psalm_n all_o together_o sometime_o and_o other_o sometime_o pray_v thus_o they_o spend_v their_o night_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o we_o can_v abide_v either_o to_o weep_v or_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o holy_a footstep_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v like_a to_o counterfeit_v coin_n which_o although_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n image_n &_o stamp_n upon_o it_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v forge_v of_o some_o rebel_n or_o enemy_n so_o these_o although_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a stamp_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pure_a gold_n within_o but_o dross_n they_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o copper_n gold_n be_v a_o soft_a thing_n &_o pliable_a and_o comfortable_a &_o restorative_n as_o physician_n say_v but_o copper_n be_v stiff_a hard_a &_o hurtful_a to_o man_n these_o lack_v the_o true_a gold_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n work_v not_o by_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o merciful_a 3.3_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o tim._n 3.3_o they_o be_v not_o comfortable_a to_o their_o brethren_n their_o belief_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a belief_n it_o be_v of_o copper_n they_o be_v not_o love_v &_o kind_a they_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n they_o speak_v gnathok_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o psal_n 93_o 4_o which_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v old_a &_o old_a thing_n be_v common_o stiff_a &_o stubborn_a that_o be_v stubborn_o &_o rough_o to_o their_o brethren_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o they_o comfort_v they_o not_o they_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o though_o such_o hypocrite_n can_v say_v to_o abraham_n with_o that_o same_o rich_a man_n father_n abraham_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o many_o christian_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v at_o thy_o table_n 13.26_o luke_n 13.26_o we_o have_v receive_v thy_o sacrament_n &_o we_o have_v hear_v thou_o preach_v not_o seldom_o but_o often_o even_o every_o sabbath_n plentiful_o even_o in_o our_o street_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o these_o external_a religious_a work_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n alone_o and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o hear_v he_o preach_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o such_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.46_o matt._n 25.32_o luk._n 12.46_o cut_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n because_o they_o have_v but_o half_o serve_v he_o &_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v with_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o prepare_v not_o himself_o not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o &_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v o_o terrible_a sentence_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_a be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_a for_o he_o not_o know_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o other_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o yet_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o able_a 〈◊〉_d â—ndure_v one_o there_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o thâ—â—â—spel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n go_v &_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o 21.28_o matt._n 21.28_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o &_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a i_o lord_n i_o will_v work_v in_o thy_o vineyard_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o willingness_n but_o he_o go_v not_o what_o think_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o man_n reason_n the_o former_a be_v prefer_v and_o this_o young_a with_o his_o great_a show_n be_v condemn_v this_o parable_n be_v they_o verify_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o brag_a and_o learned_a pharisy_n and_o repent_v and_o ignorant_a sinner_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o verify_v likewise_o in_o our_o day_n of_o some_o vain_a protestant_n puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o repent_a papist_n that_o same_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v never_o more_o true_o verify_v then_o now_o 25.11_o matt._n 25.11_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o that_o be_v virgin_n and_o hate_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o light_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v though_o they_o knock_v and_o pray_v say_v 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o lesson_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v many_o christian_n worldly_a &_o stately_a work_n at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v but_o their_o good_a work_n be_v not_o see_v 14.13_o revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o many_o do_v such_o work_v now_o as_o can_v follow_v they_o but_o remain_v behind_o they_o but_o such_o work_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n such_o shall_v all_o christian_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o now_o one_o shall_v hardly_o hear_v any_o one_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v light_n give_v good_a example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n but_o now_o almost_o all_o man_n give_v evil_a example_n to_o their_o brethren_n 1.17_o eph._n 4._o luke_n 15.8_o exod._n 19.5_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 24_o matth._n 25.1_o phil._n 2.15_o luke_n 12.37_o 2._o tim._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v all_o christian_n grace_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o calling_n &_o of_o that_o most_o honourable_a name_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n trâ—â—ne_v &_o his_o jewel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v abraham_n son_n and_o wise_a â—ins_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o as_o shine_a torch_n in_o the_o add'_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o froward_a generation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o obedient_a and_o watchful_a servant_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o salvation_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la